Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	scripture_n	speak_v	write_v	3,332	5	5.5692	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A04774	Miscellanies of divinitie divided into three books, wherein is explained at large the estate of the soul in her origination, separation, particular judgement, and conduct to eternall blisse or torment. By Edvvard Kellet Doctour in Divinitie, and one of the canons of the Cathedrall Church of Exon.	Kellett, Edward, 1583-1641.	1635 (1635)	STC 14904; ESTC S106557	484,643	488

and_o the_o other_o sacred_a write_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o also_o book_n of_o other_o man_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n before_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o book_n numb_a 21.14_o suppose_v the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o chaldee_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n which_o latter_a clause_n necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o law_n for_o the_o battle_n of_o arnon_n be_v the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o exodus_fw-la say_v a_o jew_n by_o vatablus_n his_o commendation_n very_o eminent_a or_o say_v it_o be_v read_v as_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n gather_v from_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o paris_n have_v it_o sicut_fw-la fecitin_fw-fr mari_n rubro_n sic_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o torrentibus_fw-la arnon_n which_o sense_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la embrace_v yet_o those_o word_n evince_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v since_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n say_v helvicus_n but_o indeed_o first_o the_o word_n sepher_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o book_n but_o sometime_o a_o narrative_a of_o thing_n past_a whereupon_o tremellius_n read_v it_o idcirco_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o recensione_n bellorum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o so_o other_o have_v hold_v say_v vatablus_n plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o especial_a book_n of_o war_n other_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o handle_v the_o war_n with_o amalek_n or_o another_o book_n which_o recount_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o river_n arnon_n which_o book_n perhaps_o be_v now_o perish_v as_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o they_o a_o book_n make_v by_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.25_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o drusius_n nor_o any_o who_o handle_v the_o controversy_n who_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o ever_o observe_v before_o i_o and_o indeed_o jeamar_n be_v the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o vatablus_n the_o interlineary_a eugubinus_n and_o the_o genevian_o so_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o prophetical_a then_o historical_a and_o so_o no_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v before_o the_o two_o table_n last_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o objection_n unanswered_a add_v this_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o paradise_n concern_v himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n of_o i_o john_n 5.46_o moreover_o if_o we_o can_v read_v the_o hebrew_n now_o without_o vowel_n much_o easy_a and_o better_o can_v they_o who_o daily_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consonant_n by_o the_o vowel_n evince_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o consonant_n the_o necessity_n of_o write_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o consonant_n evince_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o writingvowel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n second_o say_v he_o est_fw-la he_o quum_fw-la dvae_fw-la linguae_fw-la syriaca_fw-la &_o arabica_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraea_n ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocales_fw-la habeant_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la &_o impressis_fw-la apparet_fw-la matrem_fw-la vempe_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la illis_fw-la career_n verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o the_o two_o tongue_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v vowel_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o mother-tongue_n to_o wit_v the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o syriack_n &_o arabic_a have_v now_o point_n therefore_o they_o have_v ever_o so_o when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o point_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o invent_v they_o and_o add_v they_o to_o their_o consonant_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o three_o est_fw-la three_o quâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la deus_fw-la sacra_fw-la sva_fw-la oracula_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la banc_fw-la certam_fw-la miniméque_fw-la ambiguant_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariò_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o tongue_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o way_n ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a in_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n i_o answer_v then_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n for_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dubious_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n without_o vowel_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o admit_v three_o four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n be_v guide_n sufficient_a and_o god_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o though_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a yet_o in_o some_o matter_n there_o be_v depth_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o other_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malach._n 2.7_o which_o the_o unlearned_a scorn_n now_o adays_o to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n but_o how_o bold-daring_a self-willed_a will_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n i_o return_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o strong_a birth_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o woman_n or_o in_o beast_n deuter._n 30.9_o so_o a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o abortive_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o genes_n 17.14_o when_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n and_o of_o john_n 3.3_o while_o baptism_n be_v in_o force_n be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n howsoever_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o show_v mercy_n extraordinary_o yet_o david_n when_o he_o wish_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v like_o abortive_n wish_v they_o no_o good_a but_o evil_a yea_o if_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o foretell_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o imprecation_n but_o prediction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o fore-divine_a or_o fore-prophesie_a any_o good_a estate_n to_o they_o who_o he_o liken_v to_o abortive_n let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v abortive_n incapable_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o abortive_n who_o estate_n of_o soul_n be_v dangerous_a be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n which_o i_o say_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o contemner_n or_o causeless_a delayer_n of_o that_o gracious_a sacrament_n 5_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o shall_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o traduct_v nor_o causal_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o occasional_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v at_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v after_o generation_n and_o fit_a organization_n of_o the_o embryo_n to_o create_v and_o infuse_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o mass_n corrupt_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o spiritless_a mass_n may_v be_v corrupt_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o mass_n incline_v or_o induce_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a unition_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n hugo_n eterianus_n thus_o descant_v on_o this_o point_n 4._o point_n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la languore_fw-la afficitur_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la solâ_fw-la societate_fw-la peroellitur_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la originale_fw-la sed_fw-la actuale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la si_fw-la necessitate_v c●deret_fw-la von_fw-mi ultrà_fw-la esset_fw-la imputandum_fw-la illud_fw-la vitium_fw-la hugo_n eater_n de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la regressu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la cap._n 4._o when_o the_o soul_n languish_v it_o be_v neither_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o by_o necessity_n but_o only_o by_o fellowship_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v original_a sin_n but_o actual_a if_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o necessity_n that_o vice_n be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v impute_v concern_v the_o latter_a part_n i_o answer_v if_o in_o his_o necessity_n he_o imply_v coaction_n he_o say_v true_a otherwise_o by_o this_o concurrence_n of_o our_o condescend_v will_v in_o adam_n or_o by_o

tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n immortal_a as_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o immortal_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n his_o body_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o eviternal_a or_o immortal_a not_o absolute_o immortal_a but_o conditional_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n immortal_a not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o die_v but_o because_o it_o may_v and_o can_v have_v live_v ever_o he_o have_v not_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v mortal_a he_o have_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o be_v immortal_a as_o mortal_a be_v take_v for_o earthly_a animal_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o spiritual_a so_o his_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o terrene_a not_o spiritual_a or_o celestial_a as_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o very_a body_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o schoole-phrase_n thus_o both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a be_v take_v two_o way_n mortal_a for_o one_o who_o must_v needs_o die_v thus_o adam_n be_v not_o mortal_a in_o innocency_n but_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v mortal_a who_o can_v die_v thus_o be_v he_o mortal_a yet_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o can_v die_v immortal_a for_o one_o who_o can_v die_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o immortal_a save_v only_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la mori_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la adam_n in_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habuit_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la moriendi_fw-la it_o à_fw-la aliquam_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la quâ_fw-la poterat_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o sin_v upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v thus_o be_v he_o simple_o immortal_a lombard_n thus_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o nature_n some_o mortality_n a_o aptness_n to_o die_v so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n some_o immortality_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr gratia_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fulg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o max._n profess_v fidei_fw-la snae_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o wit_v a_o aptness_n by_o which_o he_o may_v not_o die_v 2._o sent._n do_v 19_o light_v f._n further_o as_o some_o have_v say_v adam_n be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o immortal_a for_o thus_o write_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o fulgentius_n 25._o fulgentius_n corpus_fw-la adae_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o mortale_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la &_o immortal_a secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la dici_fw-la poterat_fw-la de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o and_o maxentius_n so_o other_o have_v write_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v both_o mortal_a and_o ●●mortall_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v most_o true_a augustine_n say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o immortal_a in_o another_o as_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a hierome_n have_v a_o different_a strain_n and_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o one_o of_o his_o concordiensem_fw-la his_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la concordiensem_fw-la epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v eternal_a till_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o sin_n prevail_v against_o adam_n and_o ascribe_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o body_n because_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o about_o or_o above_o 900_o year_n even_o they_o who_o say_v adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a agree_v in_o sense_n with_o i_o they_o distinguish_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n if_o they_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o can_v not_o die_v without_o fin_n i_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v much_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mortal_a as_o this_o our_o flesh_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wound_v because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wound_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o mortal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v 3._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v augustine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n they_o who_o call_v he_o mortal_a expound_v themselves_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mori_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n without_o a_o precedent_a transgression_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a or_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o death_n they_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a i_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o only_o immortal_a because_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o die_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n mortal_a or_o immortal_a do_v best_a fit_a adam_n before_o he_o sin_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o contrariety_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n to_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v i_o recount_v what_o holcot_n say_v on_o wisdom_n 12.22_o upon_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o mercy_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v holcot_n speak_v these_o his_o last_o word_n ireioyce_v that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_n because_o bach_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_n this_o body_n compound_v of_o they_o long_o endure_v then_o he_o die_v and_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v holcot_n and_o because_o he_o do_v scorn_n to_o be_v behind_o the_o philosopher_n in_o love_n to_o aristotle_n holcot_n himself_o second_v their_o prayer_n thus_o tuam_fw-la thus_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la avimas_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o philosopher_n let_v he_o receive_v thy_o soul_n this_o he_o speak_v to_o aristotle_n by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o little_a rhetoric_n that_o holcot_n have_v or_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o philosopher_n relate_v by_o holcot_n for_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o after_o this_o our_o christian_a peripatetic_n the_o divine_n of_o culleyn_n have_v make_v aristotle_n a_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v scient_a believe_v corn._n agr._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o perhaps_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o devout_o as_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o annumerant_fw-la he_o dinis_n annumerant_fw-la they_o count_v he_o among_o the_o god_n say_v agrippa_n in_o his_o 45_o chapter_n though_o agrippa_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la say_v ipsis_fw-la daemovibus_fw-la dignum_fw-la factus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aristotle_n kill_v himself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n worthy_a of_o the_o devil_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o poet_n pray_v to_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o write_v concern_v aristotle_n acceptable_a thing_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n de_fw-fr sapiente_fw-la viro_fw-la cujus_fw-la cor_fw-la lumine_fw-la miro_fw-la lustrâsti_fw-la divae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fractum_fw-la lethi_fw-la per_fw-la flebilis_fw-la actum_fw-la adventus_n prolis_fw-la divae_fw-la very_fw-la quoque_fw-la solis_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la liquisset_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la vi_fw-la micuisset_fw-la creditur_fw-la à_fw-la multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la artis_fw-la adultis_fw-la quòd_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la illustrans_fw-la mentis_fw-la acumen_fw-la defensatorem_fw-la vix_fw-la scivisset_fw-la meliorem_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o comment_n questionist_n examine_v whether_o aristotle_n will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o because_o aristotle_n have_v the_o best_a intellect_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o supernatural_n say_v he_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_n hominum_fw-la natural_n cum_fw-la conatu_fw-la hominum_fw-la with_o man_n endeavour_n grace_n distil_v on_o man_n according_a as_o he_o well_o use_v the_o talon_n of_o nature_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o expositor_n strike_v all_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n etc._n word_n concludendo_fw-la finaliter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n conclude_v

the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la

suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n

compare_v book_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n book_n 3._o p._n 191_o to_o 195._o b_o beauty_n desire_a book_n 1._o pag._n 19_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v divers_a way_n book_n 2._o p._n 77._o bristol_n build_v of_o old_a by_o brennus_n ibid._n p._n 23_o 24._o c_o whence_o the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n have_v its_o name_n b._n 2._o pag._n 18._o ceremony_n leviticall_a die_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a book_n 1._o p._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v book_n 2._o p._n 71_o 72._o cherubim_n with_o real_a flame_a sword_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n book_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o why_o ibid._n p._n 23._o christ_n beauty_n in_o his_o humanity_n describe_v together_o with_o his_o passion_n b._n 1._o p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_n ibid._n p._n 193._o christ_n do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n do_v we_o harm_n ibid._n p._n 185_o to_o 188._o christ_n save_v more_o in_o number_n then_o adam_n condemn_v ibid._n p._n 188_o 189._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o ibid._n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a ibid._n p._n 148._o circumcision_n of_o woman_n by_o the_o turk_n ibid._n p._n 144._o a_o wicked_a companion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a book_n 3._o p._n 184_o 185._o conception_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o b._n 1._o p._n 93_o to_o 99_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n p._n 48._o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o high_a earthly_a judge_n of_o scripture_n controverse_v ibid._n p._n 136_o 148._o d_o death_n be_v threefold_a book_n 1._o p._n 4._o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o ibid._n death_n natural_a and_o violent_a ibid._n p._n 17._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o death_n be_v bitter_a because_o painful_a ibid._n pag._n 28_o 31._o death_n be_v sweet_a to_o some_o man_n because_o god_n make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o ibid._n pag._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o adam_n for_o one_o sin_n ibid._n death_n be_v inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n eve_n ibid._n pag._n 36_o to_o 44._o speedy_a death_n by_o some_o be_v account_v best_a book_n 3._o pag._n 187._o whether_o all_o adam_n posterity_n without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o throughout_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 1._o pag._n 192_o 193_o etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o noble_a at_o least_o not_o noble_o breed_v book_n 2._o pag._n 86._o e_o of_o the_o east-indians_a and_o their_o language_n book_n 3._o p._n 204._o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n whether_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v or_o dead_a book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o throughout_o divers_a question_n about_o enoch_n more_o especial_o ibid._n p._n 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n equivocation_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v allowable_a book_n 1._o pag._n 165_o 167._o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v never_o hold_v canonical_a ibid._n p._n 7._o eve_n remain_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n until_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ib._n p._n 39_o 40._o whether_o eve_n sin_v before_o she_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n ibid._n pag._n 60._o excommunication_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n book_n 2._o pag._n 48_o 49._o f_o the_o word_n father_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n 1._o pag._n 120._o and_o book_n 2._o pag._n 113_o etc._n etc._n g_o genealogy_n be_v ever_o draw_v from_o the_o male_n book_n 1._o page_n 40_o 41._o h_o the_o heal_v by_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o second_o time_n cure_v of_o any_o disease_n book_n 2._o p._n 8._o heavenly_a influence_n which_o be_v noxious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sickness_n and_o destruction_n book_n 1._o p._n 17._o all_o language_n have_v some_o word_n retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n 2._o p._n 45._o when_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v first_o use_v book_n 1._o p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o hebron_n the_o city_n book_n 2._o page_n 19_o to_o 29._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o humility_n of_o s._n paul_n book_n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o the_o husband_n represent_v the_o wife_n book_n 1._o p._n 140._o i_o jer_n 10.11_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n of_o his_o whole_a pprophecy_n that_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n which_o every_o captive_a jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o babylonian_n book_n 1._o p._n 180._o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n book_n 2._o p._n 154_o 155_o 156._o ignorance_n threefold_a book_n 1._o p._n 60._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pastors_n right_a with_o who_o the_o laity_n must_v consult_v ibid._n p._n 149_o 150_o 156_o 181_o 182._o &_o book_n 2._o p._n 63._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o anagram_n be_v profane_a b._n 1._o p._n 152_o 153._o whether_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n belong_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o ibid._n p._n 157_o 159._o help_n and_o caution_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pag._n 160_o to_o pag._n 169_o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o death_n book_n 3._o p._n 187_o 188_o 189._o joseph_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o jacob._n book_n 1._o p._n 142_o 143._o joseph_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n book_n 2._o p._n 33._o a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n judgement_n book_n 1._o p._n 6._o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n k._n king_n represent_v the_o people_n under_o they_o book_n 1._o p._n 183_o 184._o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n whether_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n descend_v with_o all_o their_o good_n true_o into_o hell_n book_n 3._o p._n 214_o 215_o to_o p._n 221._o l_o wherein_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n consist_v book_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o oriental_a language_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v ib._n p._n 48._o of_o the_o same_o language_n also_o b._n 3._o p._n 204_o 205._o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n book_n 2._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v book_n 1._o p._n 149._o m_o magistrate_n not_o to_o be_v revile_v book_n 1._o p._n 168_o 169_o 170._o maran-atha_a expound_v book_n 2._o p._n 48_o to_o p._n 54._o of_o melchisedech_n and_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n book_n 3._o p._n 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 206._o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a worth_n book_n 1._o p._n 63._o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a unto_o all_o ib._n p._n 186_o 187._o whether_o moses_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o true_a person_n or_o not_o book_n 3._o p._n 208_o 209_o etc._n etc._n o_o in_o oath_n we_o must_v be_v wary_a of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o unlawful_a equivocation_n book_n 1._o p._n 166_o 167._o opinion_n book_n 2._o p._n 83._o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n p_o of_o paradise_n book_n 3._o pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o 197._o the_o pastors_n wisdom_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n book_n 1._o p._n 158._o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o sychem_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o mere_o personal_n be_v not_o propagate_v b._n 1._o p._n 109_o to_o p._n 138._o s._n peter_n represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21.15_o 16._o book_n 1._o p._n 147._o the_o pope_n be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o law_n book_n 2._o p._n 160._o whether_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n actual_a delinquency_n b._n 1._o p._n 119_o 120._o in_o what_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n ib._n p._n 118_o to_o p._n 124._o every_o individual_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 145_o 146_o 147_o etc._n etc._n r_o redemption_n be_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n book_n 1._o p._n 143._o of_o relic_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o author_n esteem_v of_o a_o true_a choice_n relic_n ibid._n p._n 130_o 131._o the_o resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o

samson_n and_o how_o book_n 2._o p._n 31._o compare_v book_n 3._o p._n 220._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n why_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n book_n 1._o p._n 195._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n book_n 2._o p._n 1_o to_o p._n 12._o of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n ib._n p._n 4._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n appropriate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o no_o way_n communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n ib._n p._n 6_o 9_o 10._o who_o they_o be_v that_o rose_n at_o christ_n death_n ib._n p._n 12._o wherewith_o compare_n ib._n chap._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o throughout_o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n ib._n ch_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o throughout_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o elias_n 2._o king_n 2.13_o ib._n p._n 146._o the_o figure_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o building_n ib._n p._n 24._o s_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v but_o one_o though_o pen_v by_o divers_a book_n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o such_o can_v not_o forget_v ibid._n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n whether_o &_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n ibid._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v ibid._n p._n 80_o to_o p._n 86._o whether_o they_o read_v profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 86_o to_o p._n 90._o they_o do_v cite_v poet_n or_o profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 89_o to_o p._n 93._o whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o ib._n p._n 92_o to_o p._n 96._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n ib._n p._n 96._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o allusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o rest_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n only_o ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v ib._n p._n 98_o to_o p._n 104._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o ib._n p._n 104_o 105_o 106._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o ibid._n p._n 107_o to_o p._n 112._o whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o ibid._n p._n 71_o 72._o when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n pag._n 73._o whether_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v command_v to_o write_v ibid._n p._n 73_o to_o page_n 76._o whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v ibid._n 76_o to_o p._n 80._o whether_o christ_n write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n himself_o immediate_o ibid._n p._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n why_o sin_n be_v call_v original_a book_n 1._o p._n 129._o style_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n ib._n p._n 36._o some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63_o 64._o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v ibid._n p._n 66._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n ib._n p._n 74_o to_o pag._n 90._o original_a sin_n be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n ib._n p._n 76._o how_o we_o sin_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o imitation_n p._n 84_o 85._o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o mankind_n ib._n p._n 90_o 91._o &_o p._n 129._o when_o original_a sin_n begin_v ib._n p._n 91_o 92_o 93._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o it_o make_v sinful_a ib._n p._n 103_o to_o p._n 109._o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v private_a and_o personal_a ideal_a only_a and_o representative_a therefore_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o &_o p._n 129._o the_o four_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a object_n book_n 1._o p._n 56._o t_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o temperature_n the_o one_o of_o weight_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n book_n 1._o p._n 18._o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n ibid._n p._n 83._o curse_n that_o follow_v those_o who_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o tithe_n book_n 2._o p._n 50_o 51._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o b._n 1._o p._n 29._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n ibid._n p._n 30._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n unto_o adam_n ibid._n p._n 20_o &_o 23._o whether_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o fall_v ibid._n p._n 21_o 22._o v_o viator_n be_v consider_v according_a unto_o a_o twofold_a estate_n book_n 1._o page_n 51_o 52._o finis_fw-la the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n the_o first_o book_n gen._n 3.20_o pag._n 40._o gen._n 4.15_o 64_o 65._o exod._n 13.2_o 140._o exod._n 20.5_o 110_o 116_o 127_o 128._o job_n 14.4_o 95_o 96._o ps_n 51.5_o 92_o 93_o 94._o ps_n 91.11_o 25_o 26._o ps_n 109.14_o 121_o 122._o ps_n 131.1_o 161_o 162._o isa_n 53.2_o 18._o verse_n 4._o 20._o jer._n 25.26_o 153_o unto_o 157._o matt._n 15.14_o 174._o joh._n 8.44_o 37._o joh._n 9.2_o 132._o act._n 23.5_o 168_o 169._o 170_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.12_o 79_o 80._o vers_fw-la 13._o 186._o ver_fw-la 18._o from_o page_n 190_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n rom._n 11.16_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 158._o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 15.47_o 42._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o 56._o heb._n 9.27_o from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o second_o book_n gen._n 22.5_o p._n 83._o gen._n 31.53_o 32._o john_n 8.56_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20.7_o 146_o 147._o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 78._o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 78._o gal._n 6.11_o 67_o 68_o heb._n 11.35_o 4._o the_o three_o book_n exod_n 34.29_o p._n 210._o mal._n 4.5_o 6._o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n matt._n 17.11_o 177_o 178_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v page_n 18_o line_n 11_o for_o proportion_n read_v proportio_fw-la page_n 20_o line_n margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 24_o line_n 2_o for_o tree_n life_n read_v tree_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o line_n 13_o for_o not_o read_v no._n page_z line_n 39_o for_o eclipse_v read_v eclipse_v page_n 30_o line_n margin_n for_o transeuntis_a read_v transeuntis_a page_n 32_o line_n margin_n for_o laboranto_n read_v laborantes_fw-la page_n 44_o line_n 20_o for_o yae_n read_v yea_o page_n 57_o line_n 20_o for_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o read_v he_o do_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n page_n 62_o line_n 22_o for_o cittien_n read_v citizen_n page_n 65_o line_n 30_o for_o wheter_n read_v whether_o page_z line_n 43_o for_o gensis_fw-la read_v genesis_n page_n 82_o line_n 41_o for_o lisienesse_n read_v likeness_n page_n 86_o line_n 20_o for_o this_o read_v he_o page_n 96_o line_n margin_n for_o doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la read_v doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la indoctue_n ¶_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 39_o for_o istance_n read_v instance_n finis_fw-la

representative_a be_v impute_v to_o we_o 85_o chap._n vi_o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o we_o original_a sin_n proper_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n 90_o 2._o bishop_n bilson_n mollerus_n kemnitius_n and_o luther_n in_o a_o error_n bishop_n bilsons_n argument_n answer_v conception_n take_v strict_o by_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o we_o respect_v this_o conception_n conception_n take_v large_o by_o divine_n thus_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 92_o 3._o a_o physical_a tractate_n of_o conception_n clear_v the_o point_n 97_o 4._o a_o discourse_n touch_v aborsives_n and_o abortive_n balthasar_z bambach_n answer_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n not_o write_v at_o first_o when_o the_o consonant_n be_v never_o any_o write_v till_o god_n have_v write_v the_o two_o table_n 98_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n contract_v original_a sin_n point_v at_o bodily_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n 103_o 6._o righteous_a man_n have_v unrighteous_a child_n the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v quick_o spread_v 106_o 7._o no_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o our_o parent_n immediate_a or_o mediate_a do_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n 109_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o review_n of_o the_o last_o point_n zanchius_n not_o against_o it_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a 112_o 2._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v voluble_a not_o fix_v and_o settle_v their_o objection_n answer_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la 20.5_o examine_v 113_o 3._o s._n augustine_n appeal_v unto_o and_o defend_v 116_o 4._o god_n just_o may_v and_o do_v punish_v with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n any_o child_n like_a or_o unlike_a unto_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o parent_n personal_a sin_n 118_o 5._o god_n do_v and_o may_v just_o punish_v some_o child_n eternal_o and_o all_o temporal_o for_o original_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v like_o their_o parent_n in_o actual_a aversion_n yea_o or_o no._n 121_o 6._o god_n just_o punish_v even_o eternal_o wicked_a child_n if_o they_o resemble_v wicked_a parent_n ibid._n 7._o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o ibid._n 8._o the_o personal_a holiness_n of_o the_o parent_n never_o convey_v grace_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o son_n ibid._n 9_o god_n never_o punish_v eternal_o the_o real_a iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a ibid._n 10._o no_o personal_a sin_n can_v be_v communicate_v the_o point_n handle_v at_o large_a against_o the_o error_n of_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n 123_o 11._o the_o argument_n or_o authority_n for_o my_o opinion_n the_o new_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v overvalue_v zanchius_n himself_o be_v against_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n 133_o chap._n viii_o 1._o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v before_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 138_o 2._o god_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n god_n action_n defend_v by_o the_o like_a action_n of_o man_n 139_o 3._o husband_n represent_v their_o wife_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n represent_v the_o woman_n concern_v the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o primogeniture_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a 140_o 4._o the_o whole_a body_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o one_o hand_n corporation_n represent_v whole_a city_n and_o town_n and_o parliament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o act_n bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n battel_v champion_n and_o duelist_n engage_v posterity_n 144_o 5._o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n represent_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n nationall_n synod_n must_v be_v obey_v 147_o 6._o private_a spirit_n censure_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o promiscuous_o permit_v a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n display_v 149_o 7._o another_o woman_n reprove_v for_o her_o new-fangled_a book_n in_o print_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o anagram_n in_o hebrew_n much_o less_o in_o english_a but_o with_o reverence_n how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n 152_o 8._o saul_n represent_v a_o entire_a army_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n bind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o long_a time_n after_o 183_o 9_o christ_n represent_v we_o christ_n and_o adam_n like_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o unlike_a christ_n do_v and_o do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o then_o adam_n do_v harm_n 184_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n i._n sect._n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o explain_v fol._n 1._o 2._o armenius_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n zoroaster_n dead_a and_o revive_v ibid._n 3._o antillus_n dead_a and_o live_v again_o because_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n mistake_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n nicandas_n die_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o 4._o a_o careless_a christian_a die_v and_o recover_v life_n live_v a_o anchorite_n twelve_o year_n die_v religious_o ibid._n chap._n ii_o 1._o a_o division_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v they_o all_o die_v 3_o 2._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n raise_v yet_o die_v again_o suppose_v to_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n the_o shunammite_n son_n raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o to_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 4_o 3._o christ_n the_o first_o who_o rise_v not_o to_o die_v again_o 5_o 4._o the_o man_n raise_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n arise_v not_o to_o immortality_n ibid._n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 6_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o ibid._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 7_o 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n ibid._n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 8_o 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 9_o chap._n four_o 1._o tabitha_n die_v again_o 9_o 2._o so_o do_v eutychus_n 10_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o again_o as_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v imagine_v mr._n montague_n be_v more_o reserve_v ibid._n chap._n v._n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o they_o accompany_v christ_n into_o heaven_n 12_o 2._o a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n ibid._n 3._o adam_n soul_n be_v save_v adam_n body_n be_v raise_v about_o christ_n passion_n say_v pineda_n out_o of_o diverse_a father_n thus_o far_o pineda_n have_v truth_n by_o he_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n be_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n so_o say_v athanasius_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n euthymius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n 13_o 5._o theophylact_n think_v adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n drusius_n unadvised_o tax_v the_o father_n tertullian_n consent_v with_o other_o father_n and_o nonnus_n who_o be_v defend_v against_o heinsius_n 14_o 6._o at_o jerusalem_n they_o now_o show_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n head_n be_v find_v moses_n barcepha_n say_v that_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flood_n bury_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n 17_o 7._o the_o roman_a story_n of_o tolus_n and_o capitolium_fw-la much_o resemble_v the_o story_n of_o adam_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o 1._o hierom_n say_v adam_n be_v not_o bury_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n both_o hierom_n adrichomius_n and_o zimenes_n say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n hierom_n censure_v for_o double_v in_o this_o point_n by_o bellarmine_n 19_o 2._o hieroms_n argument_n answer_v 20_o 3._o the_o original_a defend_v against_o hierom_n in_o josh_n 14.15_o adam_z there_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o appellative_a arba_n be_v there_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n adrichomius_n err_v in_o kiriath-arbee_a and_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o civitas_n quatuor_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n new_a exposition_n of_o kiriath-arbee_a ibid._n 4._o it_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o civitas_n quatuor_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o thing_n as_o quatuor_fw-la hominum_fw-la of_o four_o man_n the_o memorable_a monument_n about_o hebron_n 22_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v civitas_n quadrata_fw-la quadrilatera_fw-la quadrimembris_fw-la quadricollis_fw-la a_o city_n fouresquare_n of_o four_o side_n

of_o four_o part_n of_o four_o hill_n 23_o 6._o if_o kiriath-arba_n do_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v other_o man_n beside_o the_o four_o patriach_n 24_o 7._o if_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o four_o patriarch_n and_o from_o their_o burial_n there_o yet_o adam_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 25_o 8._o augustine_n peremptory_a for_o adam_n burial_n in_o calvarie_n and_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la or_o rather_o hierom._n 26_o 9_o another_o objection_n answer_v the_o jew_n never_o show_v extraordinary_a honour_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n but_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o after_o he_o drusius_n prefer_v the_o read_v use_v by_o our_o late_a translation_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o before_o the_o genevean_n and_o tremellian_n 27_o chap._n vii_o 1._o though_o adam_n be_v bury_v on_o calvarie_n as_o pineda_n say_v yet_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a that_o adam_n be_v raise_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o athanasius_n prove_v only_a adam_n burial_n there_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v against_o pineda_n augustine_n be_v palpable_o falsify_v 29_o 2._o adam_n skull_n show_v late_o at_o jerusalem_n 30_o 3._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v eve_n then_o arise_v his_o opinion_n be_v without_o proof_n ibid._n 4._o nor_o abraham_n then_o arise_v ibid._n 5._o nor_o isaac_n then_o arise_v whatsoever_o pineda_n affirm_v 31_o chap._n viii_o 1._o pineda_n his_o fancy_n that_o jacob_n then_o be_v raise_v 33_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n opine_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n and_o to_o other_o end_n ibid._n 3._o where_o joseph_n be_v first_o bury_v where_o second_o 34_o 4._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o act._n 7.16_o propound_v two_o answer_n dislike_v the_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v 35_o 5._o beza_n tax_v for_o impute_v corruption_n to_o the_o original_n on_o mat._n 13.35_o and_o on_o luk._n 22.20_o and_o on_o matth._n 27.9_o all_o these_o place_n defend_v and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o criticism_n many_o good_a answer_n to_o matth._n 27.9_o erasmus_n faulty_a with_o beza_n 36_o 6._o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n against_o they_o 40_o 7._o masius_n and_o junius_n prefer_v the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n before_o the_o greek_a junius_n recant_v a_o little_a error_n may_v perhaps_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transcriber_n a_o general_a error_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_n not_o be_v admit_v in_o all_o copy_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o second_o answer_n dislike_v melchior_n canus_n censure_v for_o say_v s._n steven_n his_o memory_n fail_v he_o his_o like_a proof_n from_o jephthah_n his_o mistake_n answer_v 42_o 2._o another_o argument_n of_o he_o from_o matth._n 2.6_o answer_v 44_o 3._o heinsius_n touch_v at_o cusanus_fw-la reject_v for_o hold_v that_o adam_n can_v have_v understand_v all_o language_n now_o in_o use_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n ibid._n 4._o the_o oriental_a language_n a_o goodly_a ornament_n and_o necessary_a in_o some_o place_n the_o syriack_n enlighten_v the_o greek_a 48_o 5._o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n donation_n to_o religious_a house_n seal_v up_o with_o curse_n to_o the_o infringer_n mr_n selden_n in_o part_n defend_v though_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n have_v do_v hurt_v maran-atha_a the_o amphibologie_n of_o act._n 3.21_o clear_v by_o the_o syriack_n ubiquitaries_n with_o illyricus_n tax_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n take_v for_o god_n ibid._n 6._o heinsius_n strict_o examine_v and_o reject_v 54_o 7._o thing_n grant_v viz._n the_o inspiration_n and_o conception_n of_o holy_a penman_n be_v under_o one_o or_o other_o language_n in_o which_o conception_n they_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o err_v in_o writing_n 57_o 8._o question_n handle_v at_o large_a whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v whether_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v casual_o whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v whether_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n before_o hand_n 68_o 9_o conclusion_n against_o heinsius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o another_o 95_o chap._n x._o 1._o real_a truth_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n of_o act._n 7.16_o the_o place_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n 112_o 2._o these_o twelve_o father_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o abrahemio_n but_o in_o sychem_n 114_o 3._o abraham_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o patronymicé_fw-la ibid._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n stephen_n amphibolous_a and_o expound_v 116_o 5._o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o propound_v 117_o 6._o the_o last_o prefer_v 118_o chap._n xi_o 1._o pineda_n make_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n if_o once_o he_o die_v pineda_n censure_v for_o his_o assertion_n or_o rather_o his_o hypothesis_n 119_o 2._o david_n then_o arise_v in_o pineda_n his_o judgement_n 120_o 3._o his_o argument_n answer_v bishop_n bilson_n waver_v and_o reject_v as_o he_o reject_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n 4._o a_o demonstration_n upon_o s._n augustine_n his_o ground_n and_o act._n 2.24_o that_o david_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n 122_o 5._o david_n sepulchre_n now_o keep_v by_o the_o turk_n 123_o chap._n xii_o 1._o pineda_n doubt_v whether_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n be_v raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o there_o now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o they_o some_o at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o venice_n say_v lorinus_n 124_o 2._o other_o relic_n the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o glorious_a saviour_n other_o of_o his_o all-gracious_a mother_n a_o bone_n of_o philip_n a_o sandal_n of_o s._n peter_n 125_o 3._o s._n peter_n chain_n miraculous_a as_o they_o report_v ibid._n 4._o mr._n montague_n now_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n defend_v ibid._n 5._o s._n paul_n chain_n also_o miraculous_a from_o gregory_n &_o bellarmine_n 126_o 6._o false_a relic_n tax_v by_o erasmus_n and_o calvin_n john_n the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v to_o have_v three_o head_n at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o prepuce_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 7._o relic_n before_o christ_n time_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a oil_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o horn_n of_o moses_n one_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n fault_n in_o forge_v of_o false_a relic_n 128_o 8._o all_o relic_n be_v not_o false_a what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o true_a relic_n 130_o 9_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 131_o 10._o no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n about_o christ_n passion_n 132_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o pineda_n say_v ionas_n arise_v then_o and_o noah_n his_o reason_n very_o shallow_a 133_o 2._o daniel_n arise_v say_v pineda_n from_o nicetas_n if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n the_o other_o leg_n be_v yet_o show_v at_o vercellis_n ibid._n 3._o job_n arise_v now_o say_v pineda_n his_o proof_n lame_a job_n epitaph_n poetical_a his_o sepulchrall_a pyramid_n make_v of_o imagination_n 134_o 4._o job_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n pineda_n wrinch_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o job_n book_n according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n a_o double_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 135_o 6._o job_n body_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n say_v s._n hierom_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v bodily_a ascend_v the_o like_a cite_v from_o aquinas_n and_o holcot_n say_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v incinerate_v her_o suppose_a day_n of_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o vast_a and_o immense_a longitude_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o they_o other_o evident_a word_n argue_v such_o pawse_n and_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o post_n itself_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o pererius_n on_o john_n 5.4_o aquae_fw-la 5.4_o post_fw-la motionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la significat_fw-la idem_fw-la ac_fw-la st_o dictum_fw-la fuiss●t_fw-la postquam_fw-la coepta_fw-la erat_fw-la motio_fw-la &_o turbatio_fw-la aquae_fw-la after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o move_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v begin_v say_v he_o for_o the_o infirm_a do_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o descendant_n into_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o trouble_v be_v heal_v therefore_o you_o must_v expound_v the_o word_n after_o for_o immediate_o after_o instant_o there_o upon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v first_o step_v in_o he_o have_v be_v heal_v whereas_o if_o you_o expound_v after_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n but_o never_o the_o near_a to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.19_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n evince_v that_o the_o phrase_n impli_v not_o length_n of_o time_n intervenient_a but_o rather_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o thing_n succeed_v and_o sometime_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o here_o first_o death_n after_o that_o ay_o short_o after_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la judgement_n judgement_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o assent_v or_o dissent_v of_o the_o intellect_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v i_o like_v or_o like_v not_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n so_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o one_o opinion_n persuasion_n or_o determination_n the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o terminate_v upon_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o judgement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o judgement_n after_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n after_o death_n there_o be_v two_o private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o last_o thing_n propound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o lump_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o judgement_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n demonstrate_v at_o large_a but_o whether_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v especial_o here_o mean_v or_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n now_o and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o authority_n and_o reason_n oecumenius_n be_v for_o the_o first_o way_n and_o witty_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a then_o follow_v after_o the_o universal_a death_n universal_a judgement_n to_o he_o assent_v 4._o assent_v bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o 14.35_o they_o 2._o esdr_n 14.35_o after_o death_n shall_v the_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v point_v at_o and_o not_o the_o particular_a and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o from_o that_o author_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o that_o book_n of_o esdras_n 20._o esdras_n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v bellarmine_n from_o s._n hierome_n only_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o latin_a and_o no_o council_n ever_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a say_v bellarmine_n again_o i_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o esdras_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o out_o of_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n take_v and_o though_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o luke_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o horatianus_n yea_o though_o 1._o though_o sixt._n sen_n bib._n sanct._n lib._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v of_o ambrose_n that_o ambrose_n think_v esdras_n write_v this_o book_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v esdras_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n of_o glory_n of_o brightness_n in_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o sixtus_n senensis_n himself_o esteem_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o deutero-canonicall_a but_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v contradiceutia_fw-la be_v quaedam_fw-la suspecta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la regulis_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apertè_fw-la contradiceutia_fw-la some_o suspect_a doctrine_n manifest_o gainsay_v the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o 42._o the_o 2._o esdr_n 4.35_o 36_o 39_o 41_o 42._o four_o chapter_n maintain_v inferuo_fw-la maintain_v omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la detineri_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la abditis_fw-la promptuariis_fw-la in_o inferuo_fw-la that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a floor_n or_o chamber_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n sixtus_n senensis_n add_v that_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 49._o there_o be_v fabulous_a jewish_a foolery_n of_o henoch_n and_o leviathan_n two_o fish_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o though_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o book_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o that_o book_n which_o have_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n moreover_o it_o have_v no_o place_n vouchsafe_v in_o arias_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n nor_o do_v emanuel_n sa_o comment_n on_o any_o word_n of_o it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o marvel_v why_o genebrard_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v canonical_a estius_n say_v 4._o say_v libre_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 19_o num_fw-la 4._o that_o book_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o be_v involve_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o these_o reason_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v not_o exclude_v first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n have_v use_v fit_a expression_n and_o term_n proper_o advance_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v judgement_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n to_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a gulf_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o hiatus_fw-la will_n handsome_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n second_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v rather_o the_o not_o pass_v of_o judgement_n while_o we_o live_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v short_o

final_o and_o with_o truth_n i_o say_v that_o aristotle_n who_o hearty_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v misereremei_n pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la misereremei_n o_o be_v of_o being_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o bodily_a death_n be_v translate_v beatitudinis_fw-la translate_v ad_fw-la solium_fw-la aeternae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n the_o seat-royall_a and_o throne_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n yea_o he_o hold_v the_o man_n mad_a who_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o aristotle_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o almighty_a because_o he_o love_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n because_o aristotle_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o give_n of_o grace_n necessary_o presuppose_v nature_n whereupon_o he_o presume_v that_o aristotle_n be_v nova_fw-la be_v praecursor_n christi_fw-la in_fw-la vaturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la joannes_n baptista_n fuit_fw-la praecursor_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandam_n ipsiplebem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la in_fw-la gratuitis_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la personalem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o natural_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o supernatural_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o a_o personal_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o new_a law_n just_o as_o the_o father_n say_v david_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a not_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o aristotle_n have_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o unworthy_a these_o curious_a time_n whether_o they_o sin_v most_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n cite_v by_o holcot_n who_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o without_o just_a offence_n to_o aristotle_n lycaeum_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v though_o jofrancus_n offusius_n that_o great_a mathematician_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o maximilian_n which_o be_v before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o star_n say_v that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o nonnum_n yea_o vir_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la hen_n prolegom_n in_o nonnum_n a_o heavenly_a man_n say_v heinsius_n other_o have_v deify_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a philosopher_n from_o aristotle_n death_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n who_o be_v in_o great_a estimate_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n then_o ever_o aristotle_n be_v and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o perfect_a body_n of_o philosophy_n compile_v from_o the_o disperse_a tenant_n of_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o more_o accordant_a to_o truth_n and_o scripture_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peripatericall_a principle_n theodoret_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la as_o some_o have_v it_o or_o de_n graecarum_fw-la affectionum_fw-la curatione_fw-la lib._n 4._o which_o some_o do_v entitle_v de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la have_v these_o word_n epicurus_n word_n aristoteles_n animam_fw-la corruptibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la impudenter_fw-la asseruit_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la democritus_n &_o epicurus_n aristotle_n have_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corruptible_a as_o much_o as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n again_o who_o be_v now_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o stoical_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n the_o stagiritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o plato_n who_o make_v many_o speech_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v that_o assertion_n no_o not_o to_o aristotle_n his_o own_o hearer_n concern_v plato_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v most_o eager_o studious_a and_o vives_z there_o add_v that_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n report_n that_o plato_n translate_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o hebrew_n book_n into_o his_o own_o and_o numenius_n a_o philosopher_n say_v 11._o say_v quivam_fw-la hodie_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la stoicae_fw-la sectae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la quive_fw-mi etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la stagiritae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la corroborant_fw-la etc._n etc._n a●_n plato_n quidem_fw-la qui_fw-la complures_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la disseruit_fw-la nè_fw-la aristoteli_n quidene_a auditori_fw-la svo_fw-la persuasit_fw-la eam_fw-la positionem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o what_o be_v plato_n but_o moses_n atticize_v moses_n the_o athenian_a hierome_n dialog_n adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la lib._n 1._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodoxal_a though_o personate_v atticus_n against_o the_o feign_a heretical_a critobulus_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o care_v not_o what_o aristotle_n but_o what_o paul_n teach_v and_o on_o ecclesiastes_n 10.15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doceat_fw-la they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aristoteles_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la paulus_n doceat_fw-la read_v say_v he_o plato_n peruse_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n versutias_fw-la aristotle_n lege_fw-la platonem_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la revolve_v versutias_fw-la and_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o he_o nibble_v at_o plato_n aswell_o as_o he_o bit_v aristotle_n yet_o other_o have_v style_v he_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o when_o plato_n so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n say_v thus_o oraculis_fw-la thus_o antiqui_fw-la perhibent_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la habetur_fw-la oraculis_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a oracle_n and_o the_o like_a he_o point_v not_o at_o his_o master_n socrates_n or_o the_o precede_a pythagoras_n but_o to_o those_o learned_a sage_n and_o ancient_a magi_n who_o deliver_v these_o depth_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o augustine_n thus_o therefore_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n with_o the_o platonic_n because_o their_o book_n be_v better_o know_v for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o tongue_n excel_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v high_o extol_v they_o and_o also_o the_o latin_n be_v move_v hereunto_o either_o by_o their_o excellency_n or_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o renown_n or_o by_o their_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o plato_n have_v augustine_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o this_o place_n add_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v then_o read_v or_o understand_v then_o arise_v alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n to_o expound_v aristotle_n yet_o plato_n be_v more_o in_o request_n 8.10_o request_n ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la platonicis_n placuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la quia_fw-la eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la votiores_fw-la no_o &_o graeci_fw-la quorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la eos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la praedicatione_n celebrârunt_fw-la &_o latini_n permoti_fw-la earum_fw-la vel_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 8.10_o until_o school_n be_v public_o erect_v in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n flourish_v then_o fall_v a_o heavy_a censure_n viguerunt_fw-la censure_n crebrior_a in_o manibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o notior_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la scholas_fw-la in_o gallia_n &_o italia_n publicè_fw-la constitutas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la graeca_n &_o latina_n lingua_fw-la viguerunt_fw-la after_o that_o science_n begin_v to_o be_v theatrical_a aristotelis_fw-la theatrical_a postquam_fw-la theatricae_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la omnisque_fw-la earum_fw-la fructus_fw-la existimatus_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la disputando_fw-la fucum_fw-la fa●ere_fw-la &_o os_fw-la obturare_fw-la &_o pulveren_n ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la jacere_fw-la idque_fw-la imperitissim_fw-la â_fw-la peritiâ_fw-la &_o nominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la confictis_fw-la accommodatiores_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la logici_n &_o physici_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la and_o all_o their_o profit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v in_o dispute_v and_o throw_v dust_n before_o the_o eye_n by_o a_o most_o ignorant_a dexterity_n and_o with_o word_n coin_a at_o pleasure_n the_o logic_n and_o physic_n book_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o now_o be_v plato_n not_o name_v and_o though_o vives_z confess_v he_o think_v aristotle_n no_o less_o learned_a than_o plato_n yet_o he_o call_v plato_n the_o most_o holy_a philosopher_n nor_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v he_o neglect_v and_o when_o scaliger_n say_v 3._o say_v mancipia_fw-la paucae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la a_o eferunt_fw-la platonem_fw-la aristoteli_n jul._n scal._n exercit._fw-la 365._o sect_n 3._o they_o be_v slave_n of_o small_a read_n who_o in_o divine_a thing_n prefer_v plato_n before_o aristotle_n he_o speak_v partial_o neglect_v divine_a word_n of_o plato_n then_o those_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n cite_v to_o a_o more_o celestial_a sense_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o if_o aristotle_n

that_o have_v offer_v he_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o have_v be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o her_o intention_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o just_a aspersion_n of_o seducement_n but_o she_o may_v think_v her_o sin_n be_v little_a or_o none_o and_o persuade_v herself_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o relate_v that_o persuasion_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o think_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o he_o see_v that_o she_o have_v touch_v the_o fruit_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a sink_v under_o her_o enticement_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o point_n two_o question_n more_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v first_o whether_o eve_n sin_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n second_o whether_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o of_o they_o know_v that_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v eat_v they_o sin_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o eve_n creation_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o in_o eve_n so_o she_o sin_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n she_o sin_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a eat_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a obligation_n she_o sin_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o see_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v she_o own_o person_n she_o sin_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n extensiuè_fw-la erga_fw-la alios_fw-la for_o as_o her_o good_a action_n consider_v by_o themselves_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v according_a to_o which_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v frame_v but_o for_o all_o her_o uprightnes_n if_o adam_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v die_v so_o her_o sin_n or_o sin_n set_v adam_n apart_o have_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n though_o in_o innocence_n they_o do_v see_v much_o yet_o they_o can_v then_o see_v no_o deformity_n nay_o though_o eve_n have_v sin_v and_o sin_v divers_a sin_n before_o adam_n sin_v any_o for_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n distrust_a god_n fall_v to_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o do_v eat_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o neither_o eve_n herself_o do_v consider_v she_o own_o fault_n as_o she_o shall_v nor_o adam_n eve_n fault_n but_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v eat_v genes_n 3.7_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o their_o nakedness_n come_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o by_o eve_n the_o same_o sin_n of_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o adam_n nor_o we_o nor_o she_o herself_o by_o her_o sin_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a of_o goodness_n or_o have_v lose_v bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o only_o gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o she_o and_o we_o be_v all_o naked_a our_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o both_o of_o they_o know_v it_o their_o eye_n open_v themselves_o so_o tremellius_n have_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n the_o truth_n be_v she_o sin_v the_o same_o sin_n twice_o for_o she_o eat_v first_o by_o herself_o and_o then_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v neither_o be_v she_o spoil_v of_o original_a justice_n say_v franciscus_n aretinus_n as_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la nor_o do_v she_o feelthe_n motion_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o know_v she_o own_o nakedness_n till_o adam_n have_v sin_v for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o sin_v she_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o nakedness_n neither_o dare_v she_o to_o have_v go_v naked_a to_o her_o husband_n but_o for_o modesty_n will_v have_v seek_v some_o cover_n or_o flee_v into_o corner_n so_o far_o aretinus_n or_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o cit_v he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o eat_n and_o this_o her_o sin_n she_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o offer_v he_o some_o to_o eat_v and_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o perchance_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o second_o time_n ere_o he_o eat_v once_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v she_o eat_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o hebrew_n run_v thus_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o the_o 70_o say_v of_o eve_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o be_v peremptory_a that_o adam_n and_o eve_n or_o rather_o eve_n and_o adam_n be_v both_o together_o and_o vatablus_n well_o expound_v the_o secum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ederet_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n be_v pertinent_a enough_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o septuagint_n they_o do_v eat_v but_o with_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v eat_v namely_o with_o she_o or_o after_o he_o have_v see_v she_o eat_v the_o sum_n be_v she_o eat_v first_o she_o eat_v again_o with_o he_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o further_o though_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o sin_n the_o three_o time_n in_o his_o eat_n and_o by_o it_o aswell_o as_o we_o do_v who_o also_o be_v in_o he_o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o her_o sin_n but_o his_o sin_n that_o overthrow_v both_o he_o her_z and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v true_o say_v she_o sin_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n it_o come_v secondarilie_o to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a 5._o to_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o have_v be_v i_o think_v a_o stoic_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o nero_n heliogabalus_n and_o the_o grand_a epicure_n sin_v not_o worse_o than_o cato_n the_o utican_a aristides_n the_o just_a or_o zeno_n the_o cittien_n of_o cyprus_n the_o great_a upholder_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n or_o that_o unmatchable_a titus_n the_o emperor_n who_o lament_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o good_a to_o some_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o timon_n the_o man-hater_n no_o other_o philosopher_n ever_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o in_o that_o folly_n hieronymum_n folly_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la parilitate_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la soli_fw-la sioici_fw-fr ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la disput_fw-la be_v nam_fw-la sic_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la emnem_fw-la sensam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la aug._n epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n this_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o sin_n the_o stoic_n only_o have_v dare_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o do_v so_o against_o all_o the_o sense_n feeling_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n say_v s._n augustin_n yet_o jovinian_n side_v with_o they_o but_o s._n hierom_n confute_v he_o convicisi●_n he_o quam_fw-la corum_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la in_o joviniano_n illo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la stoicus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la au●upandis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o defensand_n be_v voluptatibus_fw-la epicur●us_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanct●●_n diiucidissimè_fw-la convicisi●_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o that_o jovinian_a who_o in_o this_o tenant_n be_v a_o stoic_a but_o in_o pursue_v and_o defend_v pleasure_n a_o epicure_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thou_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v of_o s._n hierom_n to_o s._n hierom._n the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v s._n hierom_n himself_o of_o himself_o against_o jovinian_n 2._o jovinian_n nullam_fw-la inter_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la they_o esse_fw-la distantiam_fw-la veterémque_fw-la zenenis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tam_fw-la communi_fw-la sensa_fw-la quàm_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lectionecontrivim_fw-la we_o hieron_n cont._n jovin_n lib._n 2._o we_o have_v crush_v both_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o by_o divine_a scripture_n the_o error_n of_o jovinian_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o just_a a_o sinner_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o also_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o zeno._n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o book_n both_o by_o answer_v all_o jovinian_o objection_n and_o overlay_v he_o with_o sound_a proof_n i_o omit_v whatsoever_o s._n hierom_n have_v laborious_o acute_o and_o true_o collect_v against_o the_o stoical_a equality_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o jovinian_o wild_a inference_n let_v he_o that_o thirst_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o say_v second_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o jovinian_n fons_n vincet_fw-la sitientem_fw-la yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n first_o elencticè_fw-la upon_o the_o by_o then_o didacticè_fw-la on_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o first_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tremellius_n and_o the_o preacher_n ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v he_o out_o of_o carnal_a reason_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o abortive_a be_v bury_v and_o the_o churl_n carcase_n unbury_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n thwart_o i_o by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgat_fw-la accord_v supercecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a troop_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n so_o read_v it_o and_o so_o expound_v it_o i_o answer_v ingenuous_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgat_fw-la i_o wonder_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o uncorrupt_a original_n the_o vulgat_fw-la thought_n i_o trust_v to_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o 70._o to_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n vary_v from_o other_o more_o perfect_a the_o 70_o render_v gen._n 4.8_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v certain_o defective_a say_v vatablus_n and_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a pause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n cain_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n as_o mr._n selden_n evince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n and_o cyrill_n of_o old_a and_o by_o a_o samaritan_n copy_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n usher_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la amplifi_v relate_v that_o cain_n tell_v abel_n there_o be_v no_o future_a world_n nor_o reward_n for_o goodness_n nor_o punishment_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o abel_n contradict_v and_o thereupon_o cain_n slay_v he_o so_o may_v the_o 70._o or_o the_o vulgat_fw-la or_o both_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n not_o accordant_a to_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o price_n but_o answerable_a to_o some_o other_o hebrew_a one_o at_o length_n i_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o point_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o five_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o read_v and_o with_o six_o point_n say_v kimchi_n which_o signify_v abortivus_fw-la and_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n their_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cecidit_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_o and_o no_o letter_n change_v second_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulieris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o david_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fire_n the_o omission_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_v abortivus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o punctation_n that_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o interchanging_n and_o easy_a mistake_n and_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o some_o say_v scarce_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la first_fw-mi be_v as_o other_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n be_v syriacall_a drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n chap._n 1._o say_v hieronymus_n ante_fw-la masoritarum_fw-la tempora_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la apices_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vixit_fw-la mercer_n in_o the_o great_a dictionary_n of_o pagnine_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o when_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v deuter._n 26.5_o laban_n syrus_n quaerebat_fw-la perdere_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la render_v it_o syrus_n persequebatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la carebant_fw-la biblia_fw-la legerint_fw-la in_o pihel_n non_fw-la in_o kal._n yea_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la novas_fw-la literas_fw-la habemus_fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 1.1_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o fundamenta_fw-la lay_v by_o balthasar_n bambach_n that_o the_o point_n be_v coëtaneall_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v found_v on_o the_o sand_n first_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la vocalibus_fw-la consonantes_fw-la proferri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la destituta_fw-la est_fw-la manca_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o mutila_fw-la efficitur_fw-la what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o follow_v this_o because_o the_o consonant_n can_v be_v pronounce_v without_o vowell_n therefore_o the_o vowell_n be_v underwrite_v let_v he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v least_o write_v and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_n write_v howsoever_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o pillar_n write_v upon_o long_o before_o for_o god_n invent_v the_o letter_n first_o when_o he_o make_v his_o two_o table_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o they_o see_v this_o prove_v by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v 2._o say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la modúmque_fw-la oft_o endit_fw-la quando_fw-la legem_fw-la suis_fw-la digitis_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la mosi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sic_fw-la chrysost_n &_o theophylact_n in_o 1_o matth._n &_o papistae_fw-la in_o confess_v petrocoviensi_fw-la cap._n 15_o &_o screckins_n jesuita_n thes_n 13_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n cap_n 2._o god_n himself_o have_v show_v a_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o confession_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 18._o say_v moses_n first_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la 15.23_o say_v enoch_n write_v divina_fw-la write_v nonuulla_fw-la divina_fw-la some_o divine_a thing_n since_o saint_n judas_n testify_v so_o much_o but_o that_o ever_o honour_a father_n consider_v not_o that_o judas_n say_v only_a enoch_n prophesy_v which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o say_v only_o and_o not_o write_v as_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o yea_o god_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.15_o which_o moses_n first_o write_v for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v and_o s._n judes'_v word_n be_v enoch_n prophesy_v say_v in_o which_o writing_n be_v rather_o exclude_v then_o include_v drusius_n in_o his_o enoch_n cap._n 27_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la out_o of_o which_o moses_n bring_v a_o testimony_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pentateuch_n aben_n ezra_n say_v the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n be_v mention_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o book_n as_o of_o thing_n common_a and_o of_o grave_v in_o stone_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n cusanus_fw-la prink_v high_a in_o his_o compend_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 241._o he_o say_v our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o art_n of_o writing_n since_o by_o it_o man_n have_v many_o help_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o absent_a be_v by_o it_o make_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v adam_n know_v the_o art_n of_o print_v of_o brachygraphy_n of_o character_n let_v we_o passe-by_a the_o unauthorized_a vast_a fancy_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o job_n book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o three_o friend_n or_o their_o scribe_n at_o their_o dictate_v as_o say_v bolducus_fw-la the_o carthusian_n since_o they_o can_v make_v job_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o historify_v his_o innocency_n and_o their_o own_o petulancy_n or_o if_o by_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v young_a when_o they_o be_v old_a job_n 32.6_o and_o may_v well_o live_v till_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o publish_v of_o book_n or_o by_o job_n himself_o for_o job_n himself_o may_v have_v confer_v in_o midian_a with_o moses_n say_v bolducus_fw-la who_o also_o die_v but_o thirteen_o year_n before_o moses_n die_v say_v that_o carthusian_n yea_o job_n live_v after_o moses_n if_o he_o live_v 248_o year_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o olympiodorus_n do_v account_n and_o certain_o after_o all_o job_n misery_n he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n 20_o year_n long_o than_o the_o whole_a year_n of_o moses_n compare_n job_n 42.16_o with_o deuter._n 33.7_o and_o so_o job_n may_v know_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n

and_o involve_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o last_o when_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n to_o frame_v this_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o point_n which_o i_o never_o hold_v to_o be_v question_v it_o grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v my_o ingenious_a friend_n so_o much_o to_o defend_v the_o new_a writer_n and_o to_o dance_v after_o the_o new_a pipe_n candid_a and_o favourable_a exposition_n i_o shall_v love_v while_o i_o live_v and_o both_o use_n towards_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o i_o but_o violent_a force_v farre-fetched_n interpretation_n as_o this_o have_v be_v i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v for_o since_o reformation_n have_v be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o esteem_v the_o schoolman_n as_o dunce_n though_o they_o be_v think_v dunce_n that_o so_o censure_v they_o to_o account_v the_o father_n as_o silly_a old_a man_n or_o as_o child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n that_o admire_v they_o not_o to_o disregard_n provincial_n counsel_n yea_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o act_n of_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a earthly-living-breathing_a judge_n of_o scripture_n controverse_v which_o cavil_v against_o former_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v belch_v forth_o by_o the_o brainsick_a zealous_a ignorant_o of_o our_o time_n since_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o the_o papist_n and_o think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n and_o inerrabilitie_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n err_v must_v all_o new_a opinion_n needs_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a with_o wrest_a partaking_a overcharitable_a defence_n rather_o than_o a_o small_a error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o such_o mild_a deal_n have_v be_v use_v against_o time_n precedent_n we_o can_v not_o have_v find_v as_o some_o now_o have_v do_v about_o two_o thousand_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v these_o man_n and_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o close_n that_o zanchius_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v thus_o against_o that_o new-fangled_a opinion_n etc._n opinion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la transfusum_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la cum_fw-la privatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruption_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la adjudicati_fw-la morti_fw-la quàm_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adamus_n ejusdem_fw-la enim_fw-la peccati_fw-la stipendium_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la propter_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o other_o sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o posterity_n then_o that_o which_o also_o be_v adam_n for_o it_o be_v disobedience_n with_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n beside_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o no_o other_o sin_n then_o for_o that_o for_o which_o adam_n also_o be_v for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o can_v that_o adam_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o any_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o but_o one_o only_a i_o have_v maintain_v and_o do_v resolve_v death_n be_v inflict_v for_o his_o first_o sin_n only_o therefore_o by_o zanchius_n his_o true_a divinity_n against_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n and_o their_o peremptory_a defender_n not_o all_o not_o many_o sin_n of_o all_o of_o many_o of_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n be_v transfuse_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v they_o guilty_a or_o condemnable_a for_o any_o other_o precede_v actual_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o whosoever_o o_o father_n of_o consolation_n o_o god_n of_o mercy_n who_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v sin_n personal_a more_o then_o enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n or_o forefather_n or_o our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o life_n present_a or_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o by_o adam_n or_o our_o own_o actual_a misdeed_n to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n by_o despair_n or_o to_o damn_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o alone_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v before_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n god_n action_n defend_v by_o the_o like_a action_n of_o man_n 3._o husband_n represent_v their_o wife_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n represent_v the_o woman_n concern_v the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o primogeniture_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a 4._o the_o whole_a body_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o one_o hand_n corporation_n represent_v whole_a city_n and_o town_n and_o parliament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o act_n bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n battel_v champion_n and_o duelist_n engage_v posterity_n 5._o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n represent_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n national_a synod_n must_v be_v obey_v 6._o private_a spirit_n censure_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o promiscuous_o permit_v a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n display_v 7._o an_o other_o woman_n reprove_v for_o her_o new-fangled_a book_n in_o print_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o anagram_n in_o hebrew_n much_o less_o in_o english_a but_o with_o reverence_n how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n 8._o saul_n represent_v a_o entire_a army_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n bind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o long_a time_n after_o 9_o christ_n represent_v we_o christ_n and_o adam_n like_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o unlike_a christ_n do_v and_o do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o than_o adam_n do_v harm_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o evidence_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o die_v for_o one_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o our_o remote_a propinque_fw-la or_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o i_o add_v death_n shall_v live_v fight_n and_o prevail_v though_o not_o reign_v from_o moses_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o aquine_n on_o roman_a 5._o lect_n 4._o thus_o because_o corporal_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n by_o who_o original_a sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o moses_n under_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v say_v they_o die_v for_o actual_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o proprio_fw-la actu_fw-la as_o child_n so_o he_o 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o before_o elucidate_v to_o the_o full_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o of_o we_o except_o christ_n have_v contract_v original_a sin_n it_o follow_v just_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o death_n be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la martion_n nôrunt_fw-la martion_n homo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la ob_fw-la unius_fw-la arbusculi_fw-la delibationem_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la jam_fw-la omnes_fw-la quì_n nullum_fw-la paradisi_fw-la cespitem_fw-la nôrunt_fw-la man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o taste_v of_o a_o small_a

they_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o live_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o other_o be_v torture_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o punishment_n unto_o death_n nor_o temporary_a raise_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o better_a resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v for_o evermore_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o tostatus_n say_v he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o he_o be_v more_o healthy_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o give_v this_o sound_a reason_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v supernatural_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v do_v natural_o never_o be_v there_o so_o good_a wine_n as_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o choiceness_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v even_o when_o the_o palate_n be_v cloy_v when_o the_o taste_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dull_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n joh._n 2.10_o now_o as_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v taste_v of_o mortality_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o bone_n before_o have_v raise_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o beg_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n the_o reunite_a of_o my_o soul_n unto_o my_o body_n for_o a_o temporary_a life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o passion_n raise_v i_o first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o righteous_a temporary_a life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n sake_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 1._o the_o next_o place_n of_o my_o division_n lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n himself_o raise_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10.8_o though_o both_o in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o theophylact_n these_o word_n be_v want_v say_v beza_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o or_o the_o seventie_o at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o say_v they_o have_v raise_v any_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o spare_o though_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n luk._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v the_o baptist_n nor_o any_o in_o christ_n life-time_n raise_v up_o any_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v a_o work_n he_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 7.22_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o power_n therefore_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o be_v one_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o perhaps_o he_o raise_v divers_a who_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particularise_v for_o he_o do_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 21.25_o yea_o many_o sign_n true_o do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joh._n 20.30_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n do_v actuate_v that_o power_n which_o habitual_o in_o his_o life_n they_o receive_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o a_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.25_o 2._o a_o dead_a man_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7.15_o 3._o lazarus_n his_o friend_n joh._n 11.44_o and_o all_o these_o return_v to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o follow_v their_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v their_o due_n to_o nature_n and_o die_v again_o in_o the_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o damsel_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v dead_a her_o spirit_n come_v again_o luk._n 8.55_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 5.42_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v she_o that_o they_o may_v see_v she_o be_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o before_o she_o live_v so_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o command_v meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o both_o live_a and_o die_v afterward_o as_o other_o maid_n and_o man_n do_v and_o no_o way_n rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n on_o who_o mother_n christ_n have_v compassion_n luk._n 7.13_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o youth_n her_o only_a son_n and_o when_o christ_n touch_v but_o the_o coffin_n and_o say_v young_a man_n arise_v that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o voice_n have_v a_o pierce_a and_o quicken_a power_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o christ_n deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n vers_fw-la 15._o now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o must_v yield_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o be_v the_o especial_a motive_n why_o the_o baptist_n send_v two_o disciple_n with_o a_o message_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o three_o who_o christ_n raise_v be_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n ere_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.17_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o uncertain_a time_n from_o his_o death_n to_o his_o burial_n quairiduanut_n burial_n foetens_fw-la &_o quairiduanut_n stink_v after_o four_o day_n entere_v say_v s._n augustine_n yet_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11.44_o in_o which_o miracle_n i_o find_v four_o or_o five_o wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v that_o so_o sudden_o his_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o its_o abode_n that_o the_o stink_a ill-organized_n body_n be_v so_o soon_o so_o well_o prepare_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o quick_o unite_v and_o no_o soon_o unite_v then_o exercise_v her_o faculty_n on_o the_o body_n which_o yield_v such_o ready_a obedience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o perchance_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o walk_v before_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o they_o while_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v with_o graveclothe_n yet_o that_o the_o miracle_n aim_v not_o to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n appear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o bethanie_n to_o the_o house_n where_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v but_o because_o he_o sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n joh._n 12.2_o where_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o leave_v as_o undeniable_a as_o unanswerable_a that_o the_o then_o live_v do_v think_v lazarus_n live_v to_o die_v again_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n joh._n 12.10_o which_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o can_v not_o die_v like_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v once_o raise_v joh._n 11.45_o 47._o 5._o concern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v by_o christ_n worthy_a writer_n further_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v integram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la confer_v omni_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la rejectâ_fw-la leave_v no_o relic_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n when_o he_o heal_v christ_n never_o heal_v any_o one_o man_n twice_o joh._n

to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la sp●itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o

comparative_o putáne_o piure_v baeres●●_n &_o sectas_fw-la exerituras_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fi_fw-la nuila_fw-la p●nitus_fw-la s●riptura_fw-la extitisset_fw-la quàm_fw-la nunc_fw-la cùm_fw-la scritura_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la à_fw-la coelo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la propior_fw-la sum_fw-la existimanti_fw-la pauciore●_n fuisse_fw-la futuras_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o more_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v bubble_v up_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o then_o now_o be_v when_o god_n have_v send_v we_o the_o holy_a writ_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o side_n who_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o division_n say_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 4.4_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n 1.2_o say_v potiús_n say_v apostolos_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeossent_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religion_n nostrae_fw-la s●d_fw-la ut_fw-la su●essent_n potiús_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o be_v subject_n rather_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a nor_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o carmelite_n antonius_n marinarus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o t●ent_n pag._n 118._o be_v confident_a mandatum_fw-la confident_a ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perf●ctissimam_fw-la prius_fw-la ●uam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorii_n ullas_fw-la s●ripsisset_fw-la neq_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la perfecti●●e_fw-la ullá_fw-la carituram_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la scripto_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v perfection_n though_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v majoranus_n clip_v 2.28_o thus_o praebuerunt_fw-la thus_o vnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la caruit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la pluris_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quàm_fw-la omnes_fw-la e●ingues_fw-la &_o muti_fw-la codices_fw-la &_o quoiqu●t_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o crunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la s●ripta_fw-la volumina_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingemis_fw-la semper_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o than_o all_o the_o dumb_a writing_n and_o volume_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o have_v minister_v matter_n of_o debate_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o be_v accurse_v error_n and_o easy_o confute_v because_o tradition_n be_v inconstant_a and_o their_o number_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o our_o saviour_n both_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o hold_v of_o tradition_n mark_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.39_o matth._n 23.18_o and_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o refer_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n luke_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o such_o who_o neglect_n or_o deride_v the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o these_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o in_o truth_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n turn_v to_o their_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o frequent_a divine_a immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o god_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o mistake_n no_o doubtfulness_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o my_o discourse_n end_v in_o the_o point_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v necessary_a yea_o upon_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a not_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n yet_o as_o a_o concause_n the_o word_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o writing_n as_o a_o concause_n say_v trelcatius_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n whatsoever_o scharpius_n say_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well-being_n for_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n life-time_n nor_o in_o some_o year_n after_o away_o with_o the_o popish_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n judicis_fw-la scripture_n materia_fw-la litis_fw-la non_fw-la vox_fw-la judicis_fw-la matter_n of_o strife_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n away_o with_o the_o puritanical_a cut_n disdain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o thrice-reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o senseless_a private_a spirit_n the_o second_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n or_o actuary_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o for_o fortè_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la for_o sole_a chance_n or_o only_o bare_a contingencie_n they_o write_v not_o casual_o te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coelóque_fw-la locamus_fw-la man_n think_v they_o make_v fortune_n a_o goddess_n a_o giddy_a one_o like_o the_o people_n themselves_o but_o indeed_o god_n work_v that_o which_o we_o call_v fortune_n among_o man_n augustine_n lib._n 80._o quaest_n quaest_a 24._o divine_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n be_v do_v sudden_o or_o rash_o what_o be_v so_o do_v be_v not_o do_v provident_o but_o while_o providence_n administer_v all_o thing_n nothing_o fall_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o world_n if_o through_o it_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o nothing_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n but_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v from_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a emperor_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr trin._n 3.4_o 1._o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o in_o his_o simplicity_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n what_o the_o 32_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n can_v not_o accomplish_v though_o this_o be_v their_o commission_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o this_o rove_a arrow_n do_v by_o chance_n accomplish_v and_o slay_v the_o bloody_a ahab_n yet_o so_o by_o chance_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v it_o nec_fw-la erranti_fw-la deus_fw-la abfuit_fw-la and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o shaft_n before_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n deus_fw-la achabo_fw-la more_o certain_o than_o what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o arrow_n that_o strike_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n astur_n philippo_n a_o wealthy_a merchant_n send_v two_o of_o his_o factour_n one_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o other_o to_o the_o west_n each_o of_o they_o not_o know_v the_o other_o employment_n after_o certain_a year_n he_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o port_n on_o such_o a_o month_n and_o day_n if_o they_o so_o can_v they_o both_o meet_v both_o wonder_n both_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v it_o a_o strange_a chance_n when_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n provident_o determine_v all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o as_o import_a counsel_n mere_o humane_a lead_v by_o opportunity_n only_o and_o exclude_v inspiration_n as_o man_n consilium_fw-la capiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la advise_v according_a to_o the_o fresh_a occurrence_n or_o as_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la good_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o former_a mis-behaviour_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet●_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o casual_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o so_o both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v that_o casual_a if_o we_o conceive_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o holy_a penman_n write_v casual_o that_o be_v

upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o new_o emergent_a occurrence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o to_o write_v who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v write_v i_o will_v say_v they_o write_v casual_o for_o casualty_n in_o this_o notion_n presuppose_v thing_n do_v upon_o reason_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n say_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n they_o write_v fortuitò_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n non_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la say_v vorstius_n clear_v the_o term_n by_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o question_n be_v end_v no_o part_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o chaldee_n but_o one_o verse_n only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n thus_o relate_v it_o say_v vatablus_n jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o captivity_n if_o the_o chaldean_a people_n do_v say_v house_n of_o israel_n worship_n idol_n the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v idol_n indeed_o in_o which_o be_v no_o profit_n they_o can_v draw_v forth_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o under_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n speak_v lyra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v jer._n 10.11_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o may_v the_o god_n or_o let_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n pereant_fw-la so_o the_o vulgat_fw-la vatablus_n the_o interlinearie_a and_o translate_v chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n and_o this_o do_v somewhat_o ammuse_v i_o why_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n with_o other_o embrace_z the_o future_a tense_n read_v they_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o present_a execration_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a idol_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o verse_n be_v write_v casual_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o withhold_a of_o thing_n consecrate_v minister_a occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o particular_a pprophecy_n act._n 5.9_o which_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o have_v never_o speak_v so_o if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n and_o after_o convert_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n at_o least_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o chemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o declare_v at_o large_a quâ_fw-la occasione_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la primùm_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o many_o year_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n single_o write_v till_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15.24_o to_o remedy_v which_o discord_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o write_v letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 15.28_o and_o act_n 15.28_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o forefront_n of_o their_o main_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o write_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v write_v brief_o thus_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n specialize_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o each_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v even_o to_o satiety_n while_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n or_o reason_n why_o all_o and_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v casual_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v inspire_v to_o write_v all_o of_o it_o upon_o just_a motive_n and_o fair_a occurrence_n and_o yet_o not_o casual_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la profano_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la forensi_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v think_v this_o question_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v much_o opposition_n by_o our_o adversary_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la 4.3_o say_v thus_o scriberent_fw-la thus_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la d●um_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la legimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la mandavit_fw-la expreseè_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scriberent_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v we_o have_v read_v they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v matth._n 28.19_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v god_n do_v not_o command_v express_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v or_o not_o write_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o there_o command_v praedicare_fw-la but_o his_o very_a vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o docere_fw-la which_o may_v be_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulate_v or_o discipulas_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v neutro-passive_o for_o discipulum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o impli_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o but_o active_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la discipulare_fw-la say_v beza_n the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predicate_v preach_v use_v mark_v 16.15_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v only_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o suggesto_fw-la aloud_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o do_v signify_v a_o publication_n in_o general_a not_o only_o a_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o idiot_n imagine_v for_o a_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 5.2_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5.20_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o publish_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o none_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v say_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n moreover_o publication_n may_v be_v by_o writing_n aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o more_o disciple_n have_v be_v make_v by_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n a_o man_n must_v have_v express_a truth_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o and_o how_o lame_o follow_v this_o because_o we_o now_o read_v it_o not_o ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o command_v he_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o negative_a proof_n of_o we_o augustine_n say_v imperavit_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la no●_n legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la evangelis●is_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o do_v he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v bellarmine_n answer_v debet_fw-la answer_v lequitur_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la interno_fw-la quod_fw-la suggestio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o inspiratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quàm_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a command_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o

either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o

hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità_fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominu●_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la o●_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominu●_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n

on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la aff●runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o off●ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o ●us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o

titus_n bostrenus_n die_v say_v bellarmine_n three_o both_o titus_n and_o theophylact_n say_v that_o christ_n resume_v the_o circumcise_a part_n at_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o that_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n leave_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o a_o relic_n of_o he_o how_o will_v they_o triumph_v after_o this_o innocentius_n the_o three_o somewhat_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n do_v arise_v with_o his_o foreskin_n say_v some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n other_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a translate_v it_o to_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o afterward_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o carosium_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o this_o definire_fw-la this_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la committere_fw-la quàm_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la definire_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n then_o rash_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n cap._n 112._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n keep_v it_o about_o she_o wheresoever_o she_o go_v i_o yet_o do_v question_n if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o keep_v it_o till_o briget_v day_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prepuce_fw-la that_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v from_o a_o angel_n and_o leave_v in_o germany_n not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o book_n of_o revelation_n may_v want_v credit_n with_o we_o when_o the_o learned_a francis_n collius_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 5._o disput_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o say_v thus_o of_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o very_a chapter_n fuerit_fw-la chapter_n etsi_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la maximi_fw-la ponderis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la támque_fw-la efficacis_fw-la censenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la discedere_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o irreligiosum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la though_o it_o be_v of_o most_o especial_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o think_v of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a or_o irreligious_a to_o differ_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v maximi_fw-la ponderis_fw-la of_o chief_a account_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o since_o he_o depart_v from_o one_o legend_n we_o may_v from_o the_o other_o after_o this_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o christ_n be_v steal_v bury_v lose_v find_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o be_v now_o in_o high_a esteem_n if_o cardinal_n tolet_n on_o luk._n 2._o may_v be_v believe_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o narration_n be_v this_o that_o 1527_o when_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n one_o of_o they_o steal_v away_o among_o other_o relic_n the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o cellar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v die_v reveal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v search_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v thirty_o year_n after_o a_o priest_n find_v it_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o landlady_n of_o the_o place_n she_o thrice_o tri_v to_o untie_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o thrice_o by_o a_o miracle_n be_v inhibit_v clarix_n a_o young_a virgin_n her_o daughter_n unti_v all_o and_o put_v the_o prepuce_fw-la first_o in_o a_o silver_n basin_n then_o in_o a_o silver_n casket_n thus_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o calcata_fw-la then_o remove_v into_o the_o chancel_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v the_o pope_n send_v commissioner_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a tear_v the_o prepuce_fw-la in_o two_o piece_n be_v it_o still_o eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la membrana_fw-la the_o same_o numericall_a skin_n o_o learned_a collius_n the_o commissioner_n certify_v it_o be_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o this_o day_n at_o calcata_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n cornelius_n and_o cyrian_a where_o god_n daily_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o at_o a_o woman_n request_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o calcata_fw-la upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n thus_o far_o tolet._n you_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o 1527_o when_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o 1584._o or_o perhaps_o so_o long_o as_o the_o indulgence_n last_v the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o prepuce_fw-la at_o caresium_n there_o be_v two_o other_o foreskinne_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n one_o at_o calcata_fw-la 20_o mile_n from_o rome_n keep_v to_o this_o day_n say_v tolet_n comment_v on_o luke_n and_o the_o book_n be_v print_v 1611._o of_o the_o other_o collius_n the_o milanese_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 5._o disput_fw-la 7._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o cardinal_n s_o petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la and_o carthagena_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n do_v say_v collius_n may_v have_v except_v tolet_n who_o precede_v narrative_a check_v he_o the_o same_o collius_n ibid._n think_v it_o very_o credible_a comproductum_fw-la credible_a salvatoris_fw-la pr●putium_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la idem_fw-la numero_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o circumcisione_n ceciderat_fw-la sed_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la aliud_fw-la suisse_fw-la comproductum_fw-la that_o christ_n rise_v not_o with_o that_o self_n same_o foreskin_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o his_o circumcision_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n another_o new_a one_o be_v comproduced_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n uncircumcised_a but_o yet_o he_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a vanity_n of_o impostor_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v brand_v yea_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o feign_v two_o or_o three_o foreskinne_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v forget_v their_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v intimam_fw-la vestem_fw-la the_o smock_n or_o at_o least_o the_o petticoat_n of_o the_o most_o graceful_a virgin_n and_o her_o milk_n honour_v almost_o as_o christ_n his_o consecrate_a body_n the_o breech_n of_o joseph_n the_o comb_n of_o s._n anne_n and_o her_o very_a head_n say_v sleidan_n comment_n 15._o fol._n 170._o and_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o will_v almost_o lade_v a_o ship_n of_o burden_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 23.5_o calvin_n de_fw-fr inventor_n reliquiarum_fw-la prove_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a saint_n to_o have_v three_o head_n some_o three_o body_n show_v in_o several_a place_n the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 14._o annot_v 2._o say_v honour_n be_v now_o do_v to_o the_o baptist_n head_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n fulk_n add_v the_o same_o part_n that_o be_v at_o amiens_n be_v at_o s._n angely_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o forehead_n to_o his_o neck_n be_v at_o malta_n yet_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o skull_n be_v at_o nemours_n his_o brain_n at_o novium_n rastroviense_n another_o part_n of_o his_o head_n be_v at_o jean-morien_a his_o jawbone_n at_o vesalium_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n the_o great_a another_o part_n at_o paris_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o ear_n at_o s._n floride_n his_o forehead_n and_o hair_n in_o spain_n at_o s._n salvadores_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o head_n at_o naion_n another_o at_o luke_n in_o italy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o piece_n his_o whole_a head_n be_v at_o s._n sylvester_n abbey_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v half_n of_o s._n peter_n body_n be_v at_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o his_o nether-jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o poyter_v at_o trier_n be_v many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o geneva_n be_v part_n of_o his_o brain_n say_v fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o annot_v 1._o see_v sleidan_n comment_fw-fr 15._o pag._n 169._o sum_v up_o a_o book_n of_o calvins_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o can_v make_v you_o laugh_v in_o disdain_n at_o what_o a_o chief_a printer_n at_o paris_n have_v write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n touch_v these_o horrible_a imposture_n and_o the_o sudden_a quick-cousening_a wit_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o how_o a_o strange_a feather_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v show_v for_o a_o holy_a relic_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o archangel_n feather_n and_o when_o a_o cunning_a hand_n have_v steal_v it_o away_o and_o place_v a_o coal_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o nimble_a juggle_a friar_n persuade_v his_o besotted_a auditory_a that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o relic_n as_o a_o archangel_n feather_n but_o

i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la converto_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaero_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la i_o be_o in_o a_o doubt_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o hesitancie_n or_o pendulousnesse_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v and_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n earth_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o if_o no_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v adore_v but_o his_o body_n only_o i_o will_v not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o relic_n or_o relic_n have_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o power_n to_o expel_v devil_n or_o to_o work_v wonder_n for_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o thyraeus_n well_o observe_v though_o it_o wound_v himself_o be_v not_o within_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o a_o bodily_a power_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n say_v i._o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.8_o may_v in_o those_o day_n extraordinary_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n martyrum_fw-la angel_n suscipientes_fw-la personam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la in_o assume_v body_n like_o to_o the_o martyr_n as_o augustine_n phrase_v it_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o the_o relic_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o to_o effectuate_v or_o actuate_v such_o miracle_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n or_o martyr_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o agent_n instrument_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o only_o work_v great_a wonder_n by_o his_o power_n independent_a i_o will_v put_v no_o trust_n no_o confidence_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o for_o help_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o name_n our_o help_n stand_v our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121.2_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 4.19_o 9_o what_o will_v i_o then_o do_v or_o how_o will_v i_o behave_v myself_o towards_o a_o true_a unquestioned_a choice_a relic_n i_o will_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n by_o i_o promise_v with_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n tom_n 1._o honourable_o esteem_v of_o it_o kiss_v it_o and_o reverent_o both_o touch_n it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o and_o chary_o lay_v it_o up_o i_o will_v show_v it_o to_o other_o not_o mercenary_o but_o with_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o relic_n it_o be_v i_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o silver_n gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o remembrancer_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o a_o motive_n stir_v i_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o saint_n virtue_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o best_a relic_n i_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v evil_a in_o i_o and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o goodness_n if_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n shall_v debase_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vilissimus_fw-la pulvis_fw-la i_o will_v scorn_v his_o scorn_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o especial_a instrument_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o caviller_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o master_n lucifer_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o detraction_n pulvere_fw-la detraction_n saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la es_fw-la pulvere_fw-la even_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v most_o vile_a dust_n have_v often_o torment_v thou_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o old_a last_o till_o of_o itself_o it_o decay_v and_o by_o its_o imperfection_n or_o rottenness_n call_v for_o interment_n i_o will_v not_o bury_v it_o but_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o in_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n except_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v with_o it_o or_o people_n in_o their_o profane_a religion_n adore_v it_o and_o then_o will_v i_o also_o bury_v it_o 10._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o must_v take_v manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la or_o make_v a_o quick_a end_n and_o return_v to_o pineda_n say_v that_o if_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n have_v no_o relic_n now_o remain_v which_o lorinus_n report_v from_o report_n if_o they_o do_v arise_v or_o intend_v to_o arise_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o far_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n than_o jacob_n have_v to_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n will_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n as_o jacob_n of_o translate_n their_o bone_n if_o jacob_n translate_v his_o in_o hope_n to_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n intimate_v o_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n only_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o no_o worldly_a thought_n may_v nestle_v and_o breed_v in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v fasten_v any_o respect_n on_o any_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o devotion_n due_a to_o thou_o my_o creator_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v amen_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o pineda_n say_v ionas_n arise_v then_o and_o noah_n his_o reason_n very_o shallow_a 2._o daniel_n arise_v say_v pineda_n from_o nicetas_n if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n the_o other_o leg_n be_v yet_o show_v at_o vercellis_n 3._o job_n arise_v now_o say_v pineda_n his_o proof_n lame_a job_n epitaph_n poetical_a his_o sepulchrall_a pyramid_n make_v of_o imagination_n 4._o job_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n pineda_n wrinch_v the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o job_n book_n according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n a_o double_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o job_n body_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n say_v s._n hierom_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v bodily_a ascend_v the_o like_a cite_v from_o aquinas_n and_o holcot_n say_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v incinerate_v her_o suppose_a day_n of_o assumption_n most_o honour_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v monstrous_a disagree_v among_o they_o who_o favour_n her_o assumption_n the_o last_o instance_n concern_v not_o our_o question_n 8._o pineda_n presume_v too_o far_o upon_o uncertainty_n lorinus_n dare_v not_o name_v any_o particular_o that_o be_v raise_v it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o now_o also_o arise_v jonah_n say_v pineda_n that_o ionas_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n appear_v matth._n 27.40_o but_o if_o every_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n arise_v than_o samson_n samuel_n joshuah_n gedeon_n melchizedech_n aaron_n solomon_n than_o hundred_o of_o other_o arise_v who_o pineda_n mention_v not_o noah_n not_o tandem_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la noah_n at_o last_o noah_n arise_v say_v pineda_n why_o at_o last_o since_o he_o be_v live_v before_o other_o and_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n who_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n this_o last_o reason_n as_o well_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n arise_v also_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o noah_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o especial_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n 2._o and_o daniel_n arise_v who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n say_v pineda_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o nicetas_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o nicetas_n prove_v it_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o jeremy_n arise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v afterward_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jerem._n 38.6_o and_o 13._o and_o if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n for_o etc._n for_o crus_n danielis_fw-la asservatur_fw-la vercellis_n etc._n etc._n a_o leg_n of_o daniel_n be_v keep_v at_o vercellis_n a_o city_n of_o liguria_n say_v lorinus_n on_o act._n 2.29_o daniel_n die_v in_o babylon_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n concern_v he_o of_o relic_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n nor_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o christ_n but_o allege_v the_o last_o of_o daniel_n the_o last_o verse_n which_o word_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o die_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o

shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o vatablus_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v mention_v dan._n 12.2_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v interpret_v the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o porphyry_n do_v for_o their_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n lyra_n express_o contradict_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mundi_fw-la understand_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vera_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o daniel_n shall_v then_o arise_v as_o he_o arise_v not_o say_v lyra_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n sanctissimus_fw-la resurrection_n ergò_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la job_n sanctissimus_fw-la therefore_o most_o holy_a job_n arise_v also_o say_v pineda_n equal_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n in_o this_o privilege_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v lame_a for_o ezechiel_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o equal_a privilege_n of_o these_o three_o in_o their_o resurrection_n though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a be_v figure_v out_o but_o only_o the_o delivery_n from_o famine_n or_o death_n by_o famine_n ezech._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n or_o rather_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n also_o design_v out_o by_o their_o name_n and_o like_o they_o in_o their_o several_a virtue_n noah_n overcome_v the_o world_n daniel_n the_o flesh_n and_o job_n the_o devil_n concern_v pineda_n his_o other_o proof_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v much_o more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v so_o and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o true_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o scarce_o probable_o that_o they_o go_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v rejoice_v at_o but_o in_o hope_n more_o especial_o concern_v job_n though_o salianus_n ad_fw-la ann_n mundi_fw-la 1544._o num_fw-la 783._o make_v job_n tombstone_n speak_v thus_o jobum_fw-la thus_o clausit_fw-la viator_n hoc_fw-la marmor_fw-la aliquando_fw-la mortuum_fw-la emis_fw-la itque_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la eum_fw-la principe_fw-la messia_n resurgentem_fw-la jobum_fw-la this_o stone_n o_o wayfaring_a man_n keep_v under_o it_o dead_a job_n and_o send_v forth_o also_o job_n in_o glory_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o messiah_n our_o prince_n though_o pineda_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n say_v that_o job_n sepulchral_v pyramid_n and_o kingly_a monument_n be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n and_o be_v frame_v and_o erect_v certissimain_n erect_v ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sempiternä_n spémque_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la cum_fw-la redemptore_fw-la certissimain_n for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o piety_n and_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o our_o redeemer_n yet_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v trick_n of_o wit_n panegyric_n eulogy_n poetical_a epitaph_n even_o a_o little_a thwart_a one_o another_o rather_o than_o divine_a truth_n or_o historical_a relation_n 4._o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n by_o which_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n we_o may_v fit_o expound_v not_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v pineda_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_v end_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o former_a time_n and_o beginning_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_z of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isa_n 9.6_o do_v ever_o man_n thus_o delude_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o be_v scarce_o worse_a use_v by_o our_o unlearned_a lay-rabby_n the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n who_o ever_o dream_v that_o die_v novissimus_fw-la shall_v signify_v so_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v how_o vain_a be_v his_o proof_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la the_o father_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a bible_n read_v it_o and_o vatablus_n with_o it_o expound_v the_o word_n aeternae_fw-la word_n anthor_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o pineda_n wild_a comment_n or_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o 5._o the_o seventie_o indeed_o and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n thus_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n so_o far_o also_o go_v the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o in_o aquila_n nor_o in_o symmachus_n nor_o in_o the_o seaventie_n use_v by_o vatablus_n but_o theodotion_n so_o read_v it_o and_o the_o vatican_n edition_n of_o sixtus_n so_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n confirm_v it_o and_o clemens_n romanus_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 6._o approve_v it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v the_o word_n rursus_fw-la again_o francis_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o place_n of_o clement_n collect_v that_o job_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o raise_v when_o christ_n arise_v and_o afterward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nicetas_n say_v better_a the_o word_n again_o be_v therefore_o put_v that_o his_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o trouble_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o follow_v we_o have_v it_o that_o job_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o die_v again_o and_o so_o go_v not_o into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v 6._o last_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n ground_v no_o doubt_n on_o some_o old_a tradition_n that_o job_n body_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n to_o that_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v constantinople_n as_o mr._n fines_n morison_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o itinerary_n pag._n 243._o witness_v these_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o by_o name_n that_o be_v think_v by_o pineda_n or_o other_o both_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n peregrinarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decade_n 1._o cap._n 3._o quaest_n 7._o dubio_fw-la 3._o cit_v henricus_n the_o assia_n as_o author_n that_o perhaps_o not_o only_a enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v in_o paradise_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n but_o both_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n observe_v say_v sibylla_n the_o word_n perhaps_o for_o s._n hierom_n say_v former_o concern_v s._n john_n we_o doubt_v but_o both_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o glorify_a flesh_n with_o christ_n and_o aquin._n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 43._o artic_a 3._o cite_v by_o sibylla_n say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n holy_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o holcot_n say_v on_o wisdom_n cap._n 2.2_o extitit_fw-la 2.2_o corpus_fw-la benedictae_fw-la virgin_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la resolvendum_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la quia_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi foam_v extiuctus_fw-la extitit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n because_o in_o she_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o ill_a from_o whence_o her_o asportation_n into_o heaven_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o feast-day_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v great_a and_o more_o festival_n than_o any_o other_o holiday_n for_o she_o say_v durandus_fw-la rational_a 7.24_o sure_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o read_v

as_o hierom_n style_v they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v 3._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.6_o draw_v the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o three_o demonstration_n from_o two_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v chap._n 48._o vers_fw-la 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v or_o establish_z the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n first_o i_o may_v answer_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a but_o apocryphal_a even_o by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a thing_n in_o that_o book_n can_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o controversy_n second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v that_o jansenius_n maintain_v this_o place_n evince_v not_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v personal_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n bellarmine_n reply_n upon_o jansenius_n be_v shallow_a in_o this_o point_n say_v scripsisse_fw-la say_v si_fw-mi it_o à_fw-fr est_fw-fr ut_fw-la jansenius_n dicit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la if_o jansenius_n say_v truth_n it_o follow_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v err_v and_o write_v some_o false_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o who_o write_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o may_v not_o relate_v a_o error_n and_o write_v false_a thing_n though_o he_o err_v not_o himself_o nor_o believe_v the_o false_a thing_n s._n matthew_n chap._n 2.6_o write_v what_o the_o jew_n say_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o thing_n be_v miscit_v and_o yet_o no_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v write_v that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o fool_n think_v foolish_o and_o untrue_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v turn_v fool_n also_o and_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v because_o he_o true_o record_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n or_o a_o untrue_a thing_n true_a only_a in_o the_o relation_n this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o defend_v both_o jansenius_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n three_o i_o may_v answer_v only_o these_o last_o word_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o restore_v or_o to_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o because_o john_n do_v not_o do_v elias_n must_v do_v hereafter_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v so_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o establish_v or_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o in_o malachi_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la not_o a_o word_n speak_v concern_v this_o point_n but_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n there_o go_v out_o unto_o john_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o jordan_n divide_v galilee_n from_o judea_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v from_o galilee_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3.13_o and_o he_o teach_v both_o publican_n and_o soldier_n and_o herod_n and_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n thereabouts_o luk._n 3.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v he_o restore_v or_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v the_o controvert_v word_n thus_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o coverdale_n ut_fw-la constitueres_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n say_v tremellius_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v also_o by_o the_o interlinearie_a ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la or_o as_o vatablus_n ad_fw-la constituendas_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n to_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v unto_o a_o disperse_a people_n their_o lose_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jewish_o affect_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o expound_v otherwhere_o either_o in_o the_o septuagint_n or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o any_o classical_a author_n it_o be_v render_v usual_o by_o constituere_fw-la restituere_fw-la be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la prophesi_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o viz._n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o writing_n either_o concern_v john_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o eulogy_n and_o laudatorie_n of_o elias_n his_o worth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a narrative_n where_o all_o run_v in_o term_n design_v out_o time_n pass_v and_o go_v none_o touch_v at_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pprophecy_n concern_v elias_n personal_o to_o come_v hereafter_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la concern_v elias_n which_o elias_n do_v not_o accomplish_v before_o his_o assumption_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o reconcile_a god_n to_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v he_o restore_v or_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n for_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o elias_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o israel_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o by_o miracle_n under_o god_n he_o establish_v they_o or_o restore_v the_o tribe_n to_o the_o right_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o idolatry_n the_o fall_n of_o all_o fall_v foul_a even_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v restituerunt_fw-la they_o restore_v by_o converterunt_fw-la they_o convert_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n thus_o far_o true_o prove_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n be_v not_o the_o enoch_n and_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o because_o elias_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o convert_v many_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v read_v 4._o the_o second_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la generationibus_fw-la he_o be_v translate_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o follow_v generation_n say_v the_o interlinearie_a nationibus_fw-la to_o the_o nation_n say_v vatablus_n ut_fw-la det_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n print_v by_o petrus_n santandreanus_n 1614_o and_o it_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o variety_n the_o vulgat_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o translate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posteris_fw-la or_o generationibus_fw-la to_o future_a posterity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gentibus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n read_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v enoch_n and_o especial_o elias_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o gentile_n last_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o any_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o enoch_n shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n personal_o and_o then_o die_v and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o god_n from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o then_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n here_o to_o live_v shall_v he_o sin_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n the_o conceit_n be_v vast_a harsh_a and_o improbable_a if_o the_o

abraham_n or_o any_o other_o but_o melchisedech_n though_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o from_o abraham_n or_o his_o ascendant_n none_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o tradition_n yet_o have_v he_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o hereafter_o there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n say_v fine_a say_v de_fw-fr praes●riptione_n cap._n 53._o in_o fine_a tertullian_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o novel_a opinion_n and_o hold_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o man_n melchisedech_n do_v for_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n need_v not_o any_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o ever_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v this_o arch-heretick_n have_v other_o melchisedechian_o who_o teach_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o power_n great_a than_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n so_o epiphanius_n relate_v lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 55._o yet_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o majoritie_n or_o betterne_n but_o for_o the_o priority_n or_o typical_a resemblance_n some_o have_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o by_o that_o argument_n the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_o confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n accomplish_v every_o type_n of_o he_o and_o according_a as_o they_o signify_v do_v he_o fulfil_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o betterne_n or_o efficacy_n great_a than_o he_o no_o more_o do_v his_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n either_o magnify_v melchisedech_n above_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n vilify_v christ_n variety_n of_o conjecture_n have_v be_v manifold_a i_o hold_v it_o probabl_a with_o josephus_n the_o jew_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o father_n coelestibus_fw-la hierarchiae_n cap._n 9_o dionysius_n 51._o dionysius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o epiphanius_n 63._o epiphanius_n in_o genes_n quaest_a 63._o theodoret_n procopius_n and_o other_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n and_o come_v from_o cham_n not_o from_o sem._n and_o this_o god_n may_v ordain_v purposely_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n but_o though_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o curse_a seed_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o mad_a opinion_n now_o forsake_v of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o virtue_n great_a than_o christ_n i_o prove_v before_o but_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n who_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o abraham_n or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o abraham_n predecessor_n dwell_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n genes_n 11.28_o and_o 31._o and_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n joshuah_n 24.2_o that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n eastward_o even_o unto_o the_o east-indies_n do_v sems_n posterity_n reach_v and_o multiply_v propagate_a true_a religion_n with_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o east-indian_a shaster_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o devotion_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v by_o we_o there_o be_v now_o many_o fable_n intermix_v savour_v more_o of_o humane_a invention_n then_o of_o faith_n yet_o their_o rational_a tradition_n make_v near_a approach_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n than_o the_o more_o ignorant_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o as_o good_a law_n and_o precept_n have_v the_o east-indians_a for_o morality_n and_o government_n oecomenick_n and_o political_a if_o not_o better_o for_o a_o settle_a state_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o east-indian_a language_n to_o this_o day_n have_v far_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o one_o of_o our_o occidental_a language_n yea_o than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o and_o those_o indi_fw-it aurorae_fw-la or_o as_o one_o call_v they_o indi_fw-it diei_fw-la have_v scarce_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o caldee_n arabic_a or_o primitive_a hebrew_n and_o by_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o may_v easy_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v the_o learned_a william_n postell_n in_o his_o alphabet_n of_o twelve_o tongue_n different_z in_o character_n and_o more_o special_o the_o indica_fw-la lingua_fw-la one_o great_a error_n i_o can_v omit_v in_o the_o say_v learned_a postellus_fw-la in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la samaritana_n for_o from_o s._n hierom_n in_o prooemio_fw-la libri_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o with_o he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o esdras_n after_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o zerubbabel_n invent_v other_o letter_n which_o now_o we_o use_v and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o samaritan_o and_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o till_o then_o and_o withal_o himself_o find_v out_o a_o very_a probable_a specious_a reason_n why_o esdras_n shall_v forsake_v the_o old_a character_n and_o frame_v new_a and_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o character_n of_o hebrew_n now_o in_o use_n as_o deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o table_n give_v to_o moses_n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o either_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o esdras_n invent_v new_a one_o or_o if_o god_n give_v these_o now_o in_o use_n to_o moses_n the_o samaritan_o may_v be_v think_v to_o invent_v new_a character_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v their_o schism_n more_o irreconcilable_a by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o misfigured_a letter_n moses_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n and_o the_o samaritan_o who_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o moses_n his_o writing_n in_o all_o likelihood_n use_v the_o letter_n and_o character_n use_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n it_o will_v arise_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o a_o long_a time_n which_o postellus_fw-la confess_v and_o that_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o postellus_fw-la deni_v and_o after_o that_o esdras_n may_v invent_v new_a character_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o postellus_fw-la frame_v and_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v approve_v and_o these_o common_o we_o enjoy_v i_o can_v omit_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v other_o character_n of_o the_o alphabet_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o euphrates_n different_a from_o the_o samaritan_n but_o more_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n of_o abraham_n de_fw-fr balmis_n vetustissimo_fw-la balmis_n prout_n inveni_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la as_o i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a book_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fluvii_fw-la be_v scriptura_fw-la transitus_fw-la fluvii_fw-la the_o write_v use_v beyond_o euphrates_n the_o character_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v have_v describe_v exact_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a our_o printer_n have_v the_o stamp_n for_z other_o have_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o defect_n mr_n selden_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n call_v marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n excuse_v his_o print_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a word_n and_o passage_n use_v in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a character_n i_o be_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o come_v of_o the_o curse_a seed_n for_o i_o be_o possess_v all_o canaan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham._n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o land_n for_o it_o have_v many_o king_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.5_o concern_v enoch_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la have_v occasion_v much_o discourse_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v enoch_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 5.24_o god_n take_v he_o mortem_fw-la he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o be_v god_n send_v for_o he_o by_o death_n say_v aben_n ezra_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

the_o same_o epistle_n say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o with_o change_v and_o glorify_a body_n they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o on_o 1._o thess_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v some_o shall_v escape_v death_n with_o he_o agree_v epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 64._o saying_n est_fw-la saying_n qui_fw-la rapitur_fw-la nondum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o before_o they_o origen_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la so_o opine_v theophylact_n on_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o thus_o transferentur_fw-la thus_o etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la morientur_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la transferentur_fw-la even_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v be_v transchange_v out_o of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n to_o incorruptibilitie_n and_o again_o quidem_fw-la again_o nonnulli_fw-la nè_fw-la morientur_fw-la quidem_fw-la some_o indeed_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o to_o that_o effect_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n quaest_n 3._o num_fw-la 148._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24.37_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o shall_v not_o die_v theodoret_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n produce_v the_o passage_n of_o matth._n 24.40_o of_o two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o assume_v the_o other_o reject_v and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o ascensione_n domini_fw-la instance_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v of_o two_o in_o a_o mill_n one_o refuse_v the_o other_o accept_v which_o proof_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n be_v rich_a in_o proof_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v he_o on_o act._n 10._o upon_o timoth._n 4._o upon_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o tertullians_n word_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la illos_fw-la manet_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la duritias_fw-la temporum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demutationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la this_o gracious_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o those_o who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o time_n under_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v have_v grant_v unto_o they_o this_o indulgence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o go_v to_o meet_v christ_n together_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a salmeron_n be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v proper_o upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o have_v a_o wild_a crotchet_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o dead_a and_o raise_v shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o but_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 20.16_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o learned_a word_n of_o calvin_n which_o full_o accord_n with_o what_o i_o rest_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n upon_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o ordinaria_fw-la 15._o cùm_fw-la mutatio_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quin_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la prio_fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mutatio_fw-la meritò_fw-la censetur_fw-la species_n mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la animae_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la solutio_fw-la non_fw-la reputatur_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n say_v he_o but_o the_o former_a nature_n must_v be_v abolish_v the_o very_a change_n on_o good_a ground_n may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o he_o witty_o observe_v that_o they_o qualitatem_fw-la they_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la aliquo_fw-la temporis_fw-la spatio_fw-la exuunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la qui_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a or_o do_v die_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n or_o other_o long_a or_o short_a their_o soul_n put_v off_o the_o substantial_a clothing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v shall_v put_v off_o only_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o three_o main_a question_n by_o i_o at_o first_o propound_v be_v whether_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v the_o papist_n be_v obstinate_a for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o some_o may_v be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o not_o die_v and_o so_o i_o end_v my_o three_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n o_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o especial_a favour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n accept_v of_o these_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o present_v they_o with_o mercy_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hasten_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sweet_a jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o prepare_v my_o soul_n to_o meet_v thou_o with_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a from_o pain_n to_o comfort_n from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o labour_n to_o rest_v and_o blessedness_n eternal_a amen_n amen_n amen_n vni-trino_a deo_fw-la laus_fw-la et_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n book_n 1._o pag._n 103._o two_o kind_n of_o abortive_n ibid._n pag._n 98_o 99_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a and_o how_o ibid._n p._n 11._o adam_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o other_o dust_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o paradise_n ibid._n p._n 16._o viz._n out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o agre_z damascenus_n ibid._n p._n 85._o &_o book_n 2._o p._n 23._o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o element_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n of_o adam_n body_n have_v adam_n stand_v book_n 1._o p._n 17_o to_o 28._o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n body_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n ibid._n p._n 18_o and_o 20._o whether_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v stand_v confirm_v in_o innocence_n any_o of_o their_o child_n can_v have_v sin_v ibid._n p._n 44_o to_o 54._o the_o endowment_n of_o adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n ib._n p._n 55_o 56._o whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n foreknow_v their_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 59_o whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 61._o whether_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a ibid._n p._n 62_o 65_o to_o 73._o where_o also_o of_o adam_n first_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v ibid._n adam_n mourn_v 100_o year_n for_o the_o murder_a abel_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 87._o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o save_v ibid._n adam_n be_v bury_v in_o golgotha_n and_o his_o skull_n find_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n book_n 2._o from_o p._n 13_o to_o 29._o whether_o adam_n can_v natural_o understand_v all_o language_n ibid._n p._n 47_o 48._o amphibologie_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n book_n 1._o p._n 2._o angel_n fall_v the_o second_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n ib._n p._n 108_o and_o 126._o christ_n merit_v for_o angel_n ib._n p._n 189_o 190._o angel_n represent_v man_n be_v call_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o apocryphal_a book_n too_o much_o slight_v book_n 2._o p._n 145._o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n book_n 3._o p._n 183._o of_o the_o diverse_a appointment_n of_o thing_n by_o god_n book_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n minister_n ibid._n p._n 147_o 148._o the_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o they_o learned_a before_o their_o call_n book_n 2._o p._n 87_o 88_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n